The Structure of M.A History Courses 1. The M.A.
History syllabus structure shall comprise four semesters with four courses in each semester. The courses offered in semesters 1 and 2 shall cover largely ‘Global’ and ‘non-Indian’ histories. There is one core course that is required to be taken in Semester 1 by all students, the rest of the courses for Semesters 1 and 2 shall be electives. In semesters 3 and 4 students shall have the option of choosing one period of specialization viz., Ancient Indian History, Medieval Indian History and Modern Indian History. The number of core and elective courses in the 3rd and 4th semesters vary according to the Ancient/Medieval/Modern specializations, and has been recorded therein in the individual course packets. 2. For Semesters 3 and 4, courses are divided into Core and Elective. Within the set of Elective courses, some are listed as Elective Seminar Courses. In Elective Seminar Courses, the teacher shall introduce the themes of the seminars and supervise the seminar papers and their presentation. There shall be no written end-semester examination in these courses. The evaluation in the Elective Seminar courses shall be based on the presentation that each candidate makes the participation in the discussions, and the written paper: weightage being given to the last item. 2. a. The mode of evaluation proposed for Elective Seminar courses is integral to the teaching of these courses. It is hoped that this system of evaluation will be accommodated within the existing ordinances of the University regarding examinations. If not it is proposed that the University accommodates this new system of evaluation of Elective Seminar courses by making necessary changes in the ordinances.
3. For courses other than Elective Seminar courses evaluation shall be on the basis of internal assessment plus the performance of the candidate in the end-semester examination.
4.a. The upper limit for students in Semesters 1 and 2 Elective Courses shall be 60. 4.b. The upper limit for students in Semesters 3 and 4 shall be 50 for Core Courses; 40 for Electives; and 20 for Elective Seminar courses. 4.c. The minimum number of students for any course on offer shall be 5. 4.d. In semesters 3 or 4, students may, if they so choose, take one Elective course or Elective Seminar from outside their area of specialization.
5. The readings attached to each course are to be understood as Select Readings; more detailed readings may be provided by the concerned teachers. 6. The list of readings given below will be pruned for the sake of uniformity.
Draft for M.A. History, Semesters I and II: ‘Global/Non-Indian’ Courses Revised Syllabus
The Practice of History (Core Course, 1st semester)
This foundation course aims to introduce students to important issues related to historical method by giving them a broad overview of significant, including recent, historiographical trends. The aim is to acquaint students with important historiographical interventions and issues related to the historian’s craft. The themes selected for discussion may include the ones given below, and may vary from year to year; more themes may be added to the list. Select readings have been given here; detailed readings will be provided in the course of instruction. 1. Pre-modern historical traditions 1. Modern historiography: documents and the archives 2. Cultural history 3. Marxism 4. Annales 5. Gender 6. Archaeology 7. Art and history 8. The environment 9. Oral history 10. Intellectual history 11. History of emotions 12. Connected histories: peoples regions, commodities
The Death off Luigo Trastulli and Other Stories: Form and Meaning in Oral History (CUNY Press. Stern. Gender and the Politics of History (Columbia. Carr. Varieties of Cultural History. Bloomsbury. 2009) Sarkar. 1989).  3rd reprint edn. distinctions between and among Old World approaches and new World Traditions 3. Issues and scales of analysis in world historical archaeology 2. The Incredible Human Journey: The story of how we colonized our planet (London. Portelli. Mahesh eds. with an Introduction by Peter Burke (Manchester University Press. Vintage. Colin Renfrew and Paul Bahn. iii.. no. 1995). Marc. I (Orient Longmans. ‘Folklore. 2004). New York. 2. Harbans eds. 1973) Thompson. Historical Archaeology in Comparative Perspective Topics: 1 The relationship between History and Archaeology.. New York and London: Plenum Press. Anthropology and History’. Sumit. Historical Archaeology of the Ancient World with case studies relating to the Biblical and Classical Traditions 5. Maurice and Mukhia. 2008). Methods and Practice (5th edition. 1991). Francis. Davis. Alessandro. Indian Historical Review. Yale University Press.Select Readings Alier. 1990. Bloch.
.. E. Joan. French Studies in History. 1998. paperback). Natalie Zemon The Return of Martin Guerre (Harvard University Press. 1988). Thames and Hudson. Parts I-II Elective Courses
1. Joan Martinez.
New Delhi. 2010) Aymard. Archaeology: Theories.. Customs in Common: Studies in Traditional Popular Culture (The Free Press. 2008). Environmental History as if Nature Existed (Delhi. 1983) Haskell. Padua. E. Between Artifacts and Texts Historical Archaeology in Global Perspective. What is History (also available in Hindi) (Penguin . Writing Social History (USA. Chronology and methodology. Jan 1977 Walach Scott. Jose Augusto and Rangarajan. Oxford University Press. Historical Archaeology in India with case studies relating to historical geography and religion 6. Objects and texts.P. New York. Cornell University Press. Fritz ed. Roberts Alice. Oxford University Press. History and its images: art and the interpretation of the past (New Haven and London. 1997.H. Burke. vol. Historical Archaeology of the medieval and early modern worlds with case studies relating to conquest and colonialism Select Readings: Anders Andren. 1995). Possibilities and problems of the dialogue between material culture and writing 4. The Historian’s Craft. New York. Varieties of History: from Voltaire to the Present (2nd edn. Peter.
. Historical Archaeology. 2005.A. Funari.). M. 2001. P. John Moreland. 1999.P. Jones (ed. One World Archaeology Series. Archaeology and Text. In Small Things Forgotten: An Archaeology of Early American Life. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Special Issue of World Archaeology Volume 37 (3). London: Routledge.Dilip K. London: Gerald Duckworth and Co. Hall and S. New York: Doubleday. Historical Archaeology: Back from the Edge. James Deetz. Roberta Gilchrist (ed. 1977.). Chakrabarti. Theoretical Issues in Indian Archaeology. Ltd.
2. (Ed). A Guide to Historical Method Dorsey Press. The Nature of Historical Explanation. Allen and Unwin. The Historian’s Craft. Subject matter of history – the Knowability of the past – the epistemological and Ontological debates – the post-modern skepticism.1966 Patrick Gardiner. 5. Quantitative methods – Oral history – Text criticism. Philosophy of History – Critical and speculative – explanation in history –causation – generalization – historical imagination. 2. Renier.1983 W. Blackwell Press. Macmillan. What is History?Penguin.1968 R.1996
. Manchester University Press.2008 Christopher Lloyd.F. The Idea of History. The Structures of History.2004 G.G. 3.2008 Marc Bloch. Historical facts – sources of information – aids – auxiliaries – criticism – internal and external. Harper and Row. Philosophical Analysis and History. Shafer.H.H. Harper and Row. Philosophy of History: An Introduction.J. 4.J.1961 R.H. Atkinson. Collingwood. History: Its Purpose and Method. Knowledge and Explanation in History. The Problem of historical objectivity – value judgements in history – the commitment of a historian – the abuses of history. Philosophy and Methods of History Topics: 1.OUP. Dray.1968 R.
Select Readings: E. 1978 W. Walsh. Hespereides Press. old and new – Deconstruction. Carr.
2009. Law. Michel Rolph Trouillot. 2010 Caroline Steedman. Dust: The Archive and Cultural History Manchester University Press. Writing and documentation 6. pp. . Myths and the Historical Method. 2. Natalie Zemon Davis. . Jacques Le Goff. “The Records kept by Priests at Centres of Pilgrimage as a Source of Social and Economic History”. 3/4 (1997). 1986. Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common Sense. “The Inspection and Valuation of Manuscripts in the Imperial Mughal Library”. Vol.N. we will think about how societies produce authoritative historical narratives about their pasts. Bernard Cohn. 1987. in different ways. evidence and the archive 7. 243-349 B. Beacon Press 1995.Stanford University Press. Clues. Collecting. 57. and the often fraught relationship of the history that emerges from written documents with other forms of social memory. questioned the privileging of the documentary archive as providing authentic access to the past. Artibus Asiae. How does power operative in the making and recording of history? Whose stories are told. The archive as an institution of social memory 2. They have considered the issues of how historical evidence is produced. Narrative and history 4.1992.
. No. 2010 Ranajit Guha. Power and Production of History. recorded and remembered. Memory. Silencing the Past. Using examples from South Asia and elsewhere. history and experience 3. Objectification Select Readings: Ann Stoler. The colonial archive 5. Taxonomy. Jan 2002 John Seyller. whose are silenced? In recent years scholars have. The Archive and History Course Description: This course examines the ways in which the past is narrated. 1986. pp. The Small Voice of History Permanent Black.3. An Anthropologist among Historians and other Essays Oxford University Press. John Hopkins University Press. Columbia University Press. IESHR Vol. Goswami. Topics: 1. 174-84 Carlo Ginzburg. History and Memory. Fiction in the Archives: Pardon Tales and their Tellers in Sixteenth Century France. III No.
1997 J. A History of Historical Writings 2 vols. Harvard University Press. The secularization of history – Vico and anti-Cartesianism – the Enlightenment – Gibbon – the Romantic revival – Hegel 3. Penguin. Hesperides Press. The Foundations: The Greco-Roman Roots – the Judaeo-Christian Legacy – the Renaissance 2.4. (1978). Stanford University Press.I. 1942 G. Cohen. Collingwood.1997 Gertrude Himmalfarb. Debates with Historians. The HarvesterPress.1962 Peter Burke.1990 Immanuel LeRoy Ladurie.2000 Pieter Geyl.W. 4. Karl Max’s Theory of History: A Defence. The Idea of History. The Berlin Revolution – Ranke – Empiricism and Positivism – Marx and Historical Materialism – Historiographical impact – later developments. The French Historical Revolution . Historiography in the Modern West Topics: 1.2008 M.1979 Lawrence Stone. The Annales Tradition – the pioneers: Lucien Febvre and Marc Bloch – Fernand Braudel and the Second Generation – mentalite – new questions in history 5.1987
. Collins .A. The New History and the Old. Thompson. Finley. The Widening horizons – Psychohistory – Quantitative Methods – Post-Structuralism and Post-Modernism – History as a Social Science Select Readings: R.G. Routledge and Kegan Paul. The Past and the Present.1981 Keith Jenkins (Ed). The Post Modern History Reader. The Macmillan Company. Routledge. OUP. The Greek Historians. The Territory of the Historian.
. c1998 Jacob Klein Greek Mathematical Thought and the Origin of Algebra Cambridge. Change and the measurement of change. and the new conception of number as providing the model for. Space. Mass. and index of.. It then takes its cue from the fact that the history of science poses in acute fashion the general historiographic problem of periodization and the measurement of change. Motion and Time. The “Scientific Revolution”: Number. verification and prediction. 1996 Paul Feyeraband Against Method London. 2003 Thomas Kuhn Structure of Scientific Revolutions Chicago.I. New York: Verso. Press 1968 Gaston Bachelard The New Scientific Spirit Boston: Beacon Press. scientific inquiry. with the help of our interlocutors. IL: University of Chicago Press. Scientific Paradigms and the “Epistemological Break”. Historiography and Philosophy of Science Course Description: This is a philosophically oriented and historically reflexive course on the nature of science. We will then proceed to take as our guiding thread. The nature of Scientific inquiry. 1962 John Ziman Reliable knowledge: an exploration of the grounds for belief in science Cambridge. M. Falsifiablity. a conceptualization of change -. New York: Cambridge University Press. Norms and Rules. [Instructors will be free to choose to focus on specific thinkers or themes]. scientific inquiry and scientific progress. The Experiment as a ‘new’ form of knowledge production. The Normal and the Pathological New York: Zone Books. 3. 1984 Georges Canguilhem. The selections from the phenomenological tradition examine the new mathematics of the early modern period. 1978 V S Ramachandran and Sansdra Blakeslee Phantoms in the Brain: Probing the Mysteries of the Human Mind New York: William Morrow.the problems thereby entailed in the metrics to be adopted – thereby examining the nature of scientific advancement. the nature of proof and the implications for notions of truth and verification. Formalism and Intuitionism. 4. Axioms. Topics: 1. It will begin with an extended discussion of the nature of science.T.5. Select Readings: Werner Heisenberg Physics and Philosophy New York. Finally we will debate. The nature of proof. History. 1989 Michel Foucault The Birth of the Clinic: Archaeology of Medical Perception Routledge. 2. Harper & Row.
Early Byzantium. Rabinowitz and Richlin (eds). (5) Ancient Greece: From Archaic to Classical up to Hellenistic periods. Women in Ancient Egypt. Verso1986. Routledge. Rita Wright (ed. It will deal with some representative ancient societies of Europe and West Asia. (3) Ancient Egypt: Different Dynastic periods. Whores. The Creation of Patriarchy. Select Readings: Coontz and Henderson (eds). 1996. its contribution towards understanding social relations in ancient societies. Hellenistic Egypt.Schocken Books 1995.Polity. Archer. Sarah Pomeroy.Roman Etruscan. 1986.al. Gerda Lerner.1994. Zainab Bahrani. Women in Ancient Societies. Women’s Work Men’s Property: The Origin of Gender & Class. Social organization and Religious beliefs -Female Principle. Topics: (1) Introduction: Gender as a category in Historical analysis. Before Sexuality. Fischler and Wyke (eds). A History of the Family: Distant Worlds. Goddesses. 1990. A.6. Feminist Theory and the classics. Gender and Archaeology. The focus of the course will be on the gender analysis of the socio-political and religious setup. OUP. Winkler and Zeitlin (eds). Princeton. From Republic to Empire. Gender and Women in Ancient Societies Course Description: This course will cover a long chronological span from the pre-historic to the historical period. Women of Babylon: Gender and Representation in Mesopotamia. (4) Ancient Mesopotamia: Sumer and Akkad. (6) Ancient Rome: Pre.
. Wives and Slaves: Women in Classical Antiquity. Ancient Worlds.). (eds). 1996.Stanford University Press 1993. (2) Prehistoric Ancient world: Technology. Halperin.Routledge 2001. Gay Robins. Burguiere et.Routledge 1993. University of Pennsylvania Press.
CUP. social. Select Readings: G. It then offers a select survey of the character and forms of urbanism in the ancient civilizations of Greece. gardens. Pivot of the Four Quarters: A Preliminary Enquiry into the Origins and Character of the Ancient Chinese City. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia. Rome. 1997. Huskinson. ed. Parkins.. The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian. 1960. 4. 2. Roman Urbanism: Beyond The Consumer City. Republic. NY. Definition(s) of Urbanism and Problems in Early Urban History: the archeologist’s. origins and chronology of ancient urbanism. The focus will be on a cultural profiling of historical cities as physical. the arts and letters). Imperial Cities: Changan. Identity & Power in Roman Empire. 1971. Rome. Sparta. It discusses the multiplicity of roles of cities across time and space. Edinburgh University Press. Empire. London: Clarendon Press. Greek city-states.. international trade). Imperial Capitals of China: A Dynastic History of Celestial Empire. Delphi. ‘The Ancient City: From Fustel de Coulanges to Max Weber and beyond’ in Brent D. New York: Free Press. 3. China and S. Pompeii. MI Finley. eds. 1983. I. Economy and Society in Ancient Greece. South East Asia: General history of the region especially contacts with external commercial and cultural forces (Sanskritic and Buddhistic influences from India). 5. and to the ‘endemic problem of definition’. AHM Jones.. ed. Rome. China and South-East Asia. to the variety of approaches to the phenomenon.7.E. Paul Wheatley. China: General History. functions and roles of cities in ancient history. Sjoberg. 2008. Classical and Hellenistic Periods. ideological and symbolic spaces. Helen M. Athens.Asia Course Description: This course offers a theoretical introduction to urbanism in history. Chicago University Press. Herculaneum. Experiencing Rome: Culture. Vol. and historian’s approach. Pax Romagna. 1984. Nagara and Commandery: Origins of the South East Asian Urban Traditions. sociologist’s. the arts and letters). Topics: 1. Paul Wheatley.
. Economic. behavioural. political and cultural facets of urbanism (royal founding. Greece: General History: Archaic. democracy. the temple city of Angkor. political and cultural facets of urbanism (slavery. 2000. Routledge. Economic and Political Bases of Urbanism (the Roman empire. cosmic symbolism. the first kingdoms. arts and letters. The Preindustrial City: Past and Present. Cultural History of Early Urbanisms: Greece. Shaw and Richard Saller. Rome: General History: Kingdom. Nicholas Tarling. geographer’s. 1982. 1992. J. Beyond Gordon Childe’s ten indicators. with relevant comparisons with early Indian cities. Arthur Cotterell.
Aspects of social stratification in Mesopotamia: class and gender. 1976) Norman Yoffee. Brian M. Hammond. 3. Robert McC Adams. 1972). Karlovsky and J. We will touch on some of the major themes related to the ancient civilisation of Mesopotamia. Beginning of agriculture and agricultural transformation in prehistoric Mesopotamia: (a) A case-study of Jarmo and other settlements on the Zagros mountains. 1995). The City in the Ancient World (Harvard. N. like its political histories. Ancient Mesopotamia Course Description: In this paper we will cover the period from about 8000 BCE to 2000 BCE. 1981). The Rise of Civilisation (Oxford. 2005)
. social ideas and institutions and religious and cultural practices. Samarra and Halaf Cultures. (b) Jemdet Nasr period: c. 4. Understanding Early Civilizations: A Comparative Study (CUP. (c) Hassuna. Myths of the Archaic State. Ideology and representations of power: religion and legal system in Mesopotamia 5. J. Early Mesopotamia: Society and Economy at the dawn of History (1992). Select Readings: B. Heartland of Cities (Chicago. Emergence of new institutions of power: temple and palace. Ancient Civilizations: A Study of the Near Eastern and Mesoamerican Civilizations (new edn. Topics: 1. M. Ancient Mesopotamia: An Eden that Never Was (1999). The Rise of Civilisation (San Francisco. Redman. Process of urbanization in Mesopotamia: (a) A case. States and Civilizations (CUP. 2003). Fagan. Susan Pollock. Oates. c. 3100 to 2000BCE. Postgate.8. Evolution of the Earliest Cities. 3100 to 2900 BCE. C. People of the Earth. D.. L. 2. 1978). Sabloff ed. (b) Advanced Neolithic settlements and the cultures that represent them.study of the Uruk period: c. Trigger. 4000 to 3100 BCE.
ed. Pakistan and Ceylon. Topics: 1. method. Historians of China and Japan. Medieval western historiography: Biblical histories. R. E. An Introduction to Indian historiography. China: dynastic. Encyclopaedia of Islam. myth. biography and history 2. Philips. Leiden: E. institutional and ‘private’ histories 4. eds.K.
. Historians of India. New Haven: Yale University Press. vols. Early India: traditional history. The overview will be accompanied by a close study of translated excerpts from a few selected primary sources. content and historical context of historical traditions from different parts of the world in ancient and medieval times.9. their comparative features and interactions. C. Isaiah. 1960--2004.G.G. New York: Oxford University Press. translation and the flows of knowledge 7. Jones. It will look at how various cultures looked at their own past and that of other cultures. Vico and Herder* Collingwood.J.H. Medieval India: Persian chronicles. Warder.  1994. history 5. Kelley. The Graeco-Roman historiographical traditions 3. 1 and 2. and Beasely. vernacular historical traditions Select Readings: Berlin. 1972. Arab and Persian historians. Donald R. Understanding historiographical traditions in different chronological and cultural contexts. Brill.H. W. A. London: Oxford University Press. The Idea of History. 1968-70.12 vols.  1967. hagiography. Historical Traditions in the Ancient and Medieval Worlds Course Description: This course will give an overview of the perspective. 1991. A. Versions of History from Antiquity to the Enlightenment. style. A history of Rome through the fifth century: Selected Documents. New York: Harper and Row. London: Oxford University Press. ed. biographies. Pulleybank.M. 1961. contacts with Byzantine and Arab historiography 6.G. Bombay: Popular Prakashan.
Cambodia. 1996. interaction with local languages. Literature: jatakas. and the multiple expressions of shared ideas (with special reference to links with India) will be the main lines of enquiry. Sacred Biography in the Buddhist Traditions of South and Southeast Asia. Laos. Boundaries of the Text: Epic Performances in South and Southeast Asia. al. 2010. 2006. the epics. Klokke. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia. Multiple Histories. New Delhi: DK Printworld. Cultural Interactions in South and Southeast Asia (upto C. Anupa and Parul Pandya Dhar eds. Sheldon. Performing arts: theatre and dance forms: modes of narration and their meaning. Ritual and politics: Cult of the ‘Devaraja’ (god-king). Joyce and Laurie Sears eds. Parul Pandya. Girard-Geslan. Abrams Inc. the processes of assimilation and transformation. Ray. Maud et. Dhar. Diagoro. context. Art and Architecture. and style. New York: Harry N. Köln: Brill. kavya and prasasti. Cultural Interface of India with Asia: Religion. Schober Juliane ed. I. 1997. 3.K. 1991. Sacred Landscapes in Asia: Shared Traditions. Ann Arbor: Centre for South and Southeast Asian Studies. Sri Lanka and Nepal. Indonesia. Flueckiger. Visual arts: sculpture and painting: iconic and narrative art: content. In a given semester any three of the following countries shall be considered: Myanmar. 2. and Power in Pre-Modern India. Tarling. 6. 2007. Pande.10. 4. Vol. planning and organization of sites. Part 1 (beginnings to 1500 CE). History and historiography of trade and other contacts between the regions. Hindu-Buddhist Architecture in Southeast Asia. Printworld. 8.. 7. Art of Southeast Asia. IIC Asia Project. art and literature. The dynamics between external influences and local traditions. of 1994 French edition). Architecture: monuments. Narrative Sculpture and Literary Traditions in South and Southeast Asia (Studies in Asian Art and Archaeology. 2000. The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Language. Cambridge University Press.and Southeast Asian regions in the realms of religion. Himanshu Prabha ed. 5. 23) Leiden. their histories and architectural styles. Topics: 1. 1500) Course Description: The course focuses on exchanges in the South. Marijke ed. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
. Language: Sanskrit: inscriptions. Religion: the spread and assimilation of Buddhism and Hinduism. Culture. New Delhi: D. Publishers (English tr. Pollock. Berkeley and LA: University of California Press. 2004. Thailand. Malaysia. 1997.. Nicholas ed. iconography. Select Readings: Chihara. Vietnam-Champa. Leiden: Brill. The Torana in Indian and Southeast Asian Architecture. other prose and poetry. New Delhi: Manohar. Vol. Boston.
The Islamic City.University of Chicago Press. Gorgias Press.Lightning Source Inc. Columbia University Press. Qur'anic revelation and the Rashidun Caliphate. The venture of Islam: conscience and history in a world civilization. Changes in the central Islamic lands with the intrusion of the Mongol-Steppe order. 12. Overviews: Towards a Comparative Study: Islamdom and western Christendom in the 12th century. The Origins and Evolution of Islamic Law. Orientalism. The course begins ca 600 C.1971 Marshall Hodgson.1984 Patricia Crone... 7.
Select Readings: A.1995 Wael B. The Marwanid settlement and the ‘Abbasid Caliphate. Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam. Stern ed. Formation of the State. 5.. Indiana University.1994
. Hourani and S.M. economic and intellectual currents which informed the civilization evolved by Muslims in the Central Islamic Lands. Islam: the View from the Edge. 4. Richards.S.1978 Joseph Schacht. with the late medieval adjustments to the Central Asian Mongol invasions.. Medieval Societies: The Central Islamic Lands 600-1258 Course Description: This part of the Medieval Societies course seeks to introduce students to the major social. 3. ed. 8. 2.1978 D. and reviews the immediate pre-Islamic world of the Bedouin tribes in the Arabian peninsula and concludes ca 1300 C.Cassirer. vol. Bulliet. Pantheon Books. Unity in the face of political divisions under the Sultanates.E. Topics: 1. 6..1961 L. Islamic Civilisation. The Evolution of the Sharica and establishing a new socio-political order. Krader.H. Sultanate urban societies. Clarendon Press.Cambridge University Press.11. The Arabian peninsula in the seventh century. Said. The expansion of the Muslim community. An Introduction to Islamic Law .E.2004 R. Edward W. The Patricians of Nishapur. Bulliet. Hallaq.2008 R.
War and Power in South Asia. Science and Society in Arab World 6. Hygiene and Body in Medieval Asia 4. 1985. Ashgate Publishing. Science and Civilisation in China. New Delhi. Helaine Selin (ed. Translation and Transition: Exchange of Ideas in Medieval World 3.1222-1610. Diane & Ray Spangenburg. Introduction to the History of Science. Scientific and technological exchanges between India and Sovjet Central Asia in Medieval Period.). Religion. . Encyclopaedia of the History of Science. Needham. Medicine. Jewish and Muslim Practitioners in the Spanish Kingdoms. NISTADS. 1984. Privilege and Patronage: Technology and Empire Building 5. Accommodation and Assimilation: Science and Technology in Plural Societies. Medicine in a Multicultural Society: Christian. Appreciation of Ancient and Medieval Science During Renaissance (1450-1600). Luis Garcia-Balleser. New Delhi. J.
Select Readings: B. England. Rahman (ed). Science and Technology in Medieval Asia Topics: 1. Moser. A History of Science.12. Subbarayappa (ed. History of Science and Technology: A Theoretical Understanding 2. and Medicine in Nonwestern Cultures. George Sarton. 2001. Cambridge University Press. 7. Science and Technology in Indian Culture: A Historical Perspective. History of Science from the ancient Greeks to the Scientific Revolution. Kluwer Academic Publishers. 1997. Technology. 1999.1962
.).V. Dordrecht. Technology on Indian Ocean: Trade. 1985. Indian National Science Academy.
Christian and Jews. 8. eds. 1987. Christians. 1993. The Intellectual World: Ibn-Rushd. Islamization and Arabization of the Maghreb: The Berbers and the Ottomans in the Maghreb. J. 7. 1994. Jamil.). C. Michel.13. A comparative study of Andalusian and Christian Spain: Muslims. OUP. c. The Maghrib in Question. Harvard University Press. science and technology. 2006. 6. CUP. E. Chris Lowney. The Andalusian cities of Grenada. B. Kenneth and Le Gal.J. The History of Iberia and North Africa. mysticism and Ibn-Arabi. The legacy of Muslim Spain. The Historical Geography of the Maghreb. 1985. 1994. Blackwell. Bourqia.Brill. Abd al-Wāid Dhannūnāhā. 3. Topics: 1. The Islamic legacy in Spanish literature. Kessel. and its impact on Europe in different walks of life. Brown.J. 2. Ibn-Tufayl.D. Elizabeth.
. 1989. Rahma and Miller. Francois. It also focuses on society and culture of Islamicate Spain. A History of the Maghrib in the Islamic Period. Univ of Texas Press. and socio-economic and political history during the Umayyads’ and Abbassids’ periods. Michael & Fentress. Manuela Marín. Salma Khadra Jayyusi. Burke. 5. In the Shadow of the Sultan: Culture. Burgat. Introduction of Arabic philosophy into Europe. Little. E.15th Centuries Course Description: The course examines the spread of Islamic civilization and development in North Africa and Spain from 8th to 15th Century A. Part-1. Susan. The Berbers: The Peoples of Africa. The Islamic Movements in North Africa. Cordoba and Seville. 1997. 4. University of Texas Press.A.E. Arab conquest and Muslim rule in North Africa. A vanished world: Muslims. and Jews in medieval Spain. 8th -. The course examines the state of affairs in North Africa and Spain before the Islamic conquest. 1999. Brett. The Day the Universe Changed. the arts.Brill. The decline and collapse of Arab rule and the establishment of Christian rule in Spain.. Brown and Company. Power and Politics in Morocco. Butterworth. Select Readings: Abun-Nasr. 1997. (eds. The Muslim conquest and settlement of North Africa and Spain. The Berber conquest of Spain: The Damascus Caliphate and the independent Ummayyid Emirate.
Volume III-VI.1984 Jackson.CUP. M. Response of Delhi sultanate to Mongol invasions.unesco publishing. Central Asia in 12th and 13th centuries: Turko-Persian states. Division of Chaghatay state. Sources: Persian and Mongol. V. The Rise and Rule of Tamer Lane. C. Central Asia. M. 8. S.
.paris. Geographical demarcation of Central Asia.1990 Hodgson. Rise of Timur. Peter. 4.. Edmund and Lapidus. Balkh and Bukhara as cultural and political centres. Volume IV. Syed. 9. Islam.14.1973 Burke. First phase of Mongol expansion in China. Impact of Mongols campaigns. Growth of Samarqand. The State under Timur: A Study in Empire Building.1998 Barthold. History of Civilization of Central Asia. Establishment and growth of Timurid empire. Second phase of Mongol campaigns: End of Abbaside Caliphate. Marshall. England: Longman Group Ltd.1956 Bosworth.. 2. 1988. The Venture of Islam. ed. Ira ed.
Select Readings: Adshead. Central Asia in World History. Role of Chenghis Khan. Rise of Chaghatay and Ilkhanis states in Central Asia. Cambridge History of Iran. 3. Medieval Persia 1040-1797. S.. V.brill.leidin. Causes of their success..Har Anand.2011 Asimov. tr.. Central Asia: A History of Mongols Topics: 1. The Ghaznivids: Their Empire in Afghanistan and Eastern India: 9941040. E. Four Studies on the History of Central Asia..cup. ed. A. Persia and Eastern Europe.1995 Manz. and Bosworth. 6.CUP. 5.Beirut. V. Post Timur period: Decline of Timurid state and emergence of Safavid state in Persia. Politics and Social Movement. Volume I-III. social and cultural life.CUP ... Rise of the Mongols: political and economic dimensions. Minorsky.T. E.1999 Morgan. C. Beatrice Forbes.. David. Delhi Sultanate.palgrave Macmillan. 7.1986 Jamaluddin.
CUP. The Ottoman Empire. law and culture 7. 1977 Suraiya Faroqhi and Gilles Vein Stein. Princeton. Byzantine state and society on the eve of the Ottoman conquest of Constantinople (1453) 2. 1995 Donald Quataert. A Monetary history of the Ottoman Empire. 1700-1922. A Short History. The Arab lands under Ottoman Rule. The classical Age 1300-1600. Ottoman Istanbul 5. Between two worlds: the construction of the Ottoman state.15. agrarian relations and trade 4. 2000 Cemal Kafadar. Drives into Europe and international politics 6. NY 1973 Jane Hathaway. Ottoman state and society in the 17th century– an early modern Empire? Select Readings: Suraiya Faroqhi. 2008 Peter Sugar.
.1-36. 2004 Inalcik Halil. Cambridge. The Ottomans between the Fourteenth and Seventeenth Centuries Topics: 1. Merchants in the Ottoman Empire. pp. 2003 Sevket Pamuk. Southeastern Europe under Ottoman rule.2005. Society and Economy: pastoralism. London. Berkeley. The Ottoman Empire. Ottoman learning and the European ‘Renaissance’: religion. The Ottoman Empire. Seattle. The Ottoman ascendancy: conquest and the process of centralization 3.
1999 Roger Owen. Izmir and Istanbul. Goffman & B. Bandits and Bureaucrats. Ataturk. Ottoman State and Society. Cornell. Cambridge. 2000 Selim Deringil. 1998 Edhem Eldem.The Ottoman Route to State Centralization. Masters. learning and intellectual currents 5. The Well Protected Domains. Mentalities. 1981 Donald Quataert. London. Urban spaces-cities as economic sites 4. The Tanzimat as a project for modernity 7. 1700-1920 Course Description: This paper surveys the transformations of the Ottoman order in the Middle East and Southeastern Europe in the 18th and long nineteenth century until the demise of the state in 1920. Stability and chaos in the Ottoman Empire in the 17th century 2. social and religious movements. An Economic and Social history of the Ottoman Empire. 1999
. London. Cambridge. relations with Europe. The Ottoman City between East and West: Aleppo.1975 Aadrew Mango. London. D. The Hamidian Era (1877-1909) 8. The Ottoman Empire.16. 1300-1914. and the ‘Eastern Question. 1800-1914.1997 Inalcik Halil. The Middle East in the World Economy. The need for reforms-19th century 6. emergence of nationalism. State and Economy in the 18th century: domestic industry and international trade 3.’ Topics: 1. Revolution to Republic Select Readings: Karen Barkey. The course will cover changes in the conduct of state.. the impact of the new world economy and new trade routes. 1700-1922.
The making of borderlands: beyond state and nation State formation in the Asian borderlands Non-state spaces: shatter zones and zones of refuge Borderland economies: escape agriculture and practices of trade Historical memory and cultural practices Border crossings: migration and everyday rites of passage The Nation in the borderland
Select Readings: Schendel. Chicago. Benedict.
. such as shifting agriculture. Thongchai. The Bengal Borderland. 4. Bhutan. It introduces students to the rich field of borderland studies as it focuses on the shared cultural. Rao. and Hastings Donnan (eds. 1824-1994. I. Sahlins. 2005. 6. Boundaries: The Making of France and Spain in the Pyrenees. 1998. Cambridge. 1996. Siam Mapped: A History of the Geo Body of a Nation. Asian Borderlands. Scott. 1990. Raymond. The Other Nomads: Peripatetic Minorities in Cross Cultural Perspective. 2. mobility and commonalities in material culture and social structure. Cornell. 1997. The Political Ecology of Forestry in Burma. Nepal. Language and Power: Exploring Political Cultures in Indonesia. Barriers. African Boundaries. northern Burma. James. Winichakul. Bryant. London. economic and social characteristics between these region. 3. Duara. Topics: 1. Border Identities. Wilson. London. Rescuing History from the Nation: Questioning Narratives of Modern China. 1995. 1986. These specificities of regional history are located in the many interconnections between the discursive and political-economy aspects of spatial reorganization over time.20th Centuries Course Description: The course studies the historical constructions of Bangladesh.). Willem van. 7. Tibet. The Art of Not Being Governed: An Anarchist History of Upland Southeast Asia. A. Conduits and Opportunities. Berkeley. Yale University Press. Prasenjit. 1994.17. Paul and A. Peter. Cologne. Anderson. 5. University of Hawaii. 18th -.). 2009 Nugent. Thomas M. London. 1989. (ed. northern Thailand and southwest China as ‘borderlands’ of nations and ‘heartlands’. Asiwaju (eds).
in Southeast Asia till World War II 5. 3. 1992). Univ. 3-8 Nicholas Tarling ed. The Forgotten Wars: Freedom and Revolution in Southeast Asia (Penguin Books.
.Carolina Press. ch. Prophets of Rebellion: Millenarian Protest Movements Against the European Colonial Order. c. 1852–1941. vol. London. 2005). 1979 Christopher Bayly and Tim Harper. N. 2007). 2. World War II and the linkages with India: 6. Christopher Bayly and Tim Harper.. Economic development and social change on an Asian rice frontier.18. Wisconsin: Univ. I. Selected Issues in the History of Modern South-east Asia. Historiography: A case for connected histories Economy and Society Peasantry.. 1 vol. The Burma Delta. Japanese Occupation and the End of Colonial Rule 7. Nations and States in Southeast Asia (Cambridge. 1998) Bendict Anderson. Culture and the Nation (Verso. Select Readings: Nicholas Tarling ed. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia (Cambridge. The Moral Economy of the Peasant: Rebellion and Subsistence in Southeast Asia. II. Yale University Press. Madison. 4. chs.. Nicholas Tarling. The Structure of the ‘New States’. The Cambridge History of Southeast Asia (Cambridge. Forgotten Armies: Britain’s Asian Empire and the War with Japan (Penguin Books. 1974 Michael Adas. Religion and Anti-colonial Movements India and South-east Asia: linkages of peoples and commodities. Spectres of Comparison: Politics. 1998) Michael Adas. 1992). of Wisconsin Press. 1979 James C Scott. 1880s-1960s Topics: 1.
history and literary studies. 1995)
. 1979) Nancy Florida. 1971 edn) Clifford Geertz. Payson and Revolution: Popular Movements in the Phillipines 18401910 (Ateno de Manila University Press. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism (Second Edn. Select Readings: Clifford Geertz. The seminar will pick upon 4‐5 of the following studies. among others. 1991) Michael Adas. Peasant Movements in Rural Java (OUP. 1972) Reynaldo Clemanca Ileto. Burma Delta: Economic Development and Social Change on the Rice Frontier. University of California Press. Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance (Yale. 1983) Benedict Anderson. Writing the Past. Benedict Anderson. Inscribing the Future: History as Prophecy in Colonial Java (Duke University Press. 1852-1941 (Wisconsin. South-east Asian History and Anthropology Course Description: This seminar course will examine some of the important studies in the anthropology and history of South‐east Asia in their geographical and methodological dimensions. which offer truly interdisciplinary perspectives from anthropology. pb. Social Sciences. Agricultural Involution: The Processes of Ecological Change in Indonesia (1963. will engage the attention of this seminar course. 1974) Sartano Kartodirdjo.19. 1973) James C Scott. with the proviso that further additional readings may be added in future with the approval of the Board of Research Studies. The Interpretation of Cultures (Basic Books. James C Scott. The writings of Clifford Geertz. Verso.
Cornell University Press.Chicago. Agriculture: The feudal dynamic and the fourteenth century crisis. Medieval Technology and Social Change. Rodney Hilton. Cultural institutions and practices. 5.Chicago.Cornell. The Medieval World. commerce and urban life.Routledge. 3. H. 6. Rebellions of the fourteenth century. Georges Duby. Carolingians and the Frankish Monarch.. Carlo Cipolla.London. Science. Vol. Medieval Western Europe c. Three Orders. Trade. 2. 1973. Rotletdge & Kegan Paul Ltd. Maurice Temple Smith Ltd. Before the Industrial Revolution. Early Growth of European Economy: Warrior and Peasants from the Seventh to the Twelfth Century.). Bautier. The medieval state: kingship. Topics: 1. London.London. 1966. 1958. R. London. Technology.. 1974. II. Bond Man Made Free.20. other orders of society.University of Chicago Press. The world of artisans and merchants. 7. The world of ideas. London 1971. 4. and clergy. F.London. Ganshof. nobility. Economic and Social History of Medieval Europe. 6. 1971. Marc Bloch.1993
. Feudal Society. Lynn White. Georges Duby. Select Readings: Henri Pirenne.Routledge. The Economic Development of Medieval Europe. L. 500-1400 Course Description: This course deals with social formations in medieval Europe.1980 Jacques Le Goff (ed. 1964. with a particular emphasis on Western Europe. Society.Oxford University Press.
Topics: 1. 2. Print. 1983) Merry E. Visual Arts. Ozment. 1980) Edward Muir. The paper will focus on social and cultural history. cultural. 1967) Steven E. The Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Europe: Essays on Perception and Communication (CUP. Witchcraft. Mapping Mentalities 1500-1700. 1450-1700 Course Description: This paper will look at a salient period in the history of Europe that witnessed important social. Reformations – Protestant and Catholic.21. Intellectual Climate and Social Repercussions.). Society and Culture in early Modern France (Stanford University Press. Anthropological Interventions and Cultural History. Popular Culture in Europe – Debates. 1975) Steven E. Significant historiographical interventions are associated with the writing of history of this period. Books and Reading Habits. Ozment. but also continued to resemble an older Europe in many ways. History of Manners. intellectual and technological changes. The Italian Renaissance: The Essential Readings (Blackwell. Micro-history and History of everyday life. Festivals. Ritual in Early Modern Europe (CUP. Wiesner. The Cheese and the Worms (Routledge and Kegan Paul. Select Readings: Peter Burke. Europe and the World. Magic and Science. 4. Families. and the history of gender relations at this time. 1993) Carlo Ginzburg. 6. Women and Gender in early Modern Europe (CUP. 2002) Natalie Zemon Davis. Approaches to History of Early Modern Europe . Aspects of Society and Culture in Early Modern Europe c. 1986) Paula Findlen (ed. When Fathers Ruled: Family Life in Reformation Europe (Harvard University Press. Culture and Society – Humanism. Renaissance – Historiography. Sexualities and Gender Relations. and students will be introduced to this exciting aspect of the discipline. 5. 1997)
. It will look at Europe through the Renaissance and the Reformations.Mentalities and ‘Total’ History. 3. Impact on Gender Relations. Women and Witch Trials. The Reformation in the Cities: the Appeal of Protestantism to Sixteenth century Germany and Switzerland (Yale University Press.
New York. Gender.). Judith C. 1995). Roberts. 6. 7. Feminine and Masculine Sexualities and Bodies.
. Women and History: Methodological and Theoretical Questions. New York. Women in the Third Reich (Oxford University Press. Scott. it will attempt to draw their broader linkages to the theoretical formulations. 1998). Guy-Sheftall. Joan B. 5. 1890-1940 (Blackwell. Andrew. Words of Fire: An Anthology of African-American Feminist Thought (W. Sexuality and the Body: Reading Foundational Texts. Italy: Renaissance and Women. Russo. France: Gender and the French Revolution. London. Stibbe. 1996). Morgan. 1988).22. Foucault. race. London. Topics: 1. Sommer. England: Industrialisation. Representing Black Bodies. 2006). history and their relationship to gender. Gender and Nation (Sage. Women and the Public Sphere in the Age of the French Revolution (Cornell University Press. The History of Sexuality. Sue (ed. Beverly (ed. 1997). Select Readings: Brownand.. While exploring their gendered nature. W. Victorian Era. Black Feminisms: Theory and Praxis. and Robert C. National Bodies: Female and Male. 1: An Introduction (Vintage Books. nationalism. Vol.). Foucault to Butler. Parker. 4. 1999). Does the National have a Gender? Reproduction and Race. Nationalisms and Sexualities (Routledge. Matthew. Yuval-Davis. 1992). Gender and the Politics of History (Columbia University Press. State: Rethinking Basic Concepts. A Woman’s Place: An Oral History of Working Class Women. Landes. 2003). Germany: Women in Nazi Germany. Elizabeth. New York. Davis (eds). The Feminist History Reader (Routledge. London. New York. Nation. Norton. The focus will be on select case studies from Europe. Joan Wallach. 8. 1990). Michel. Working Class and Women. and Yaeger (eds). Gender in History Course Description: This course will examine some broad debates and theoretical formulations around sexuality. Nira. Ithaca and London. Oxford. Gender and Society in Renaissance Italy (Longman.
. Conquest: Traces and Transformations 3. Conquest and Philosophical Anthropology 4. 2001. 1984. France and Britain 1500-1800. Topics: 1. New York: Columbia University Press. Carl Schmitt had said that the only way to get a sense of what this encounter meant today would require imagining that on the way to the moon we were to confront a planet with a recognizably similar life-form. London: Yale Nota Bene. Nomos of the Earth. Conquest and Law 5. NY: HarperPerennial. in however provisional and limited a manner. ed. The Conquest of America Course Description: This course will study the conquest of the Americas and try and understand this ‘discovery’ of the New World from different perspectives.23. 1973. Penguin. In such an endeavour we will adopt the insights and methods of a range of disciplines that would include semiotics. 1986. 2003 Tzvetan Todorov The Conquest of America New York. Michel De Certeau The Writing of History. we will also study simultaneously the possibility of understanding and tracing. New York: Vintage Books. New Haven: Yale University Press. 1988. J M Cohen Harmondsworth. 1969. New York: Cambridge University Press. “the vision of the vanquished”. 1995. Michel Foucault The Order of Things. Conquest and Signs 2. Letters from Mexico Cortes Ed Pagden New Haven. Telos Press. 1976. In this course we will not limit our investigation to examining the impact that this encounter was to have in Europe and what it revealed about European perspectives. 1977. The Four Voyages: Being His Own Log-Book. Ronald Meek Social Science and the Ignoble Savage Cambridge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. anthropology and intellectual history. Nathan Wachtel The Vision of the Vanquished Hassocks: Harvester Press. Letters and Dispatches with Connecting Narratives. Anthony Pagden The Fall of Natural Man: The American Indian and the Origins of Comparative Ethnography. Carl Schmitt. Conquest and Modern Political Thought [From the State of Nature to the Noble Savage] Select Readings: Anthony Pagden Lords of All the World: Ideologies of Empire in Spain.
. Johannes Fabian. R. Time and the Other: How Anthropology Makes Its Objects (New York: Columbia University Press. 2001). new ed. with a particular focus on European forms of knowledge and European attempts to transform. Imperialism and Knowledge: Europe and the World. L. Ashis Nandy. The Conquest of America: The Discourse of the Other. The Intimate Enemy: Loss and Recovery of Self under Colonialism (Delhi: Oxford. 1988). 1500-1900 Course Description: This is a course on comparative studies of European colonialism from approximately 1500 to 1900. Documents of civilization and documents of barbarism 8. C. Richard Howard (New York: Harper & Row paperback. Representations of terror and the terror of representation 7. Narratives of history and the powers of discursivity 5.
. New York: Penguin. Stephen Greenblatt. 1991). 1994). Exhibitionary regimens and disciplinary apparatuses of colonialism 4. 1983). Black Jacobins: Toussaint L’Ouverture and the San Domingo Revolution (New York: Vintage Books. Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge (Princeton: Princeton University Press. 1983). 1963 . epistemological imperatives of the colonial state. Colonialism and the Cultural Politics of Knowledge Select Readings: Edward Said. trans. Larry Wolff. Thongchai Winichakul. Tzvetan Todorov. 1996). through what might be described as epistemological imperatives. 1984). Criticism of Orientalism: Edward Said and His Predecessors 2. Timothy Mitchell. the societies that they colonized. 3. 1978). Colonising Egypt (Berkeley: University of California Press. Culture. Bernard Cohn. Siam Mapped: A History of the Geo-Body of a Nation (University of Hawaii Press). Topics: 1. James. Marvelous Possessions: The Wonder of the New World (Chicago: U. Orientalism (New York: Viking. Inventing Eastern Europe: The Map of Civilization on the Mind of the Enlightenment (Stanford: Stanford University Press. Discursive formations of colonialism. of Chicago Press.24. Orientalism and Colonialism. Anthropology and its Relation to Colonialism 6.
25. Slaves. Sailors. David Brion. beginning with the discovery of the new world till the present era. 2003) Steinfeld. A New System of Slavery [Oxford University Press. The Many-headed Hydra. Topics: 1. The course will pivot around three key figures of the modern era: The Slave. 14921800 (London: Verso. 2006) Drescher. A Historical Guide to World Slavery (New York: Oxford University Press. Seymour and Stanley L.. Peter and Marcus Rediker. ed. Structure of Slavery in Indian Ocean Africa and Asia (London: Routledge. 1600-1900 3. Robert. 2003) Davis. 2001) Tinker. neo bondage and human trafficking. 1977) Miers.1974]
. Gwyn. The paper aims to familiarize students with the forms of servitude. 1997) Campbell. The Coolie and the “Free” Labour. this course focuses on this conjoint history of servile and "free" forms of labour. Masters. indenture and debt peonage. Slaves. Commoners. namely slavery. Contract and Free Labour in the Nineteenth Century (Cambridge: CUP. 1500-1888 (ii) Slavery in the Indian Ocean World. Engerman. 2004) Linebaugh. Robin. The Persistence of Coerced Labour in the 20th Century 6. The Making of New World Slavery: From the Baroque to the Modern. Slavery in the Modern World: (i) Atlantic Slavery. 1998) Hay. Suzanne. Hugh. eds. Slavery in the 20th Century: Emergence of a Global Pattern (Walnut Creek Ca: Altamira. Various forms of labour servitude and their transformations and abolition and the rich historiography surrounding these issues will be at the centre of the teaching of this course. and the Hidden History of the Revolutionary Atlantic (London: Verso. Servants and Magistrates in Britain and the Empire 1562-1955 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. Inhuman Bondage: The Rise and Fall of Slavery in the New World (Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. Coolies and Labour: A History of Servitude 1500-2000 Course Description: Since freedom and servitude define each other. An Overview of Freedom and Servitude in the Modern World 2. Coercion. Post-Modern Slavery: Myth and Reality Select Readings: Blackburn. Decline of Slavery: the Long Abolition 1775-1888 4. Abolition and its Aftermath: The Coolie Century 1833-1922 5. Slavery in Africa: Historical and Anthropological Perspectives (Madison: Wisconsin university Press. 2000) Miers. with a global history perspective. Douglas and Paul Craven. Suzanne and Igor Kopytoff.
Hegel and Marx. Modern Political-Economy: Conceptual and Historical Investigations Course Description: Rather than taking ‘political-economy’ as a given site or method. 1995 Karl Polanyi. [From the Land Settlements to the Famines in Colonial India]. MA: Beacon Press. Topics: 1. N. 1982 Adam Smith Wealth of Nations New York. The Passions. Republicanism and the Classical Heritage. The Natural Law Tradition. “Mercantilism”. Fordism and Post-Fordism. 1985 David Ricardo On the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation London: John Murray. 2007
. Rule of Property For Bengal: An Essay on the Idea of Permanent Settlement Paris. 4. currency and labour have emerged historically. An Early 20th century Debate: Hayek and Polanyi.: Random House. 2. 5. The Birth of Society and a “New Time”? 3. It will also examine some of the major texts and figures associated with the history of political theory and economic thought. within a conceptual and historical framework. The Physiocrats and the Scottish Enlightenment. the Interests and Custom. New York: Cambridge University Press. Mouton. Select Readings: Adam Smith Lectures on Jurisprudence Indianapolis: Liberty Classics.26. Classical Political Economy and ‘Socialism’. Classical Political Economy and Empire. G W F Hegel Elements of the Philosophy of Right Cambridge [England].Y. The Great Transformation: The Political and Economic Origins of Our Times Boston. 1991 Karl Marx Capital I London: Penguin 1992 Gramsci Selections from the Prison Notebooks New York: International Publishers. 1963. The Problem of Value. 1817 Ranajit Guha. The course will investigate the ways which the categories of land. this course will investigate political economy as a category. 2001 F A Hayek Road to Serfdom [Chicago]: University of Chicago Press. The Economy and CivilSociety. 6.
Imperialism: A viable political category? Select Readings: Anthony Pagden Lords of the World: Ideologies of Empire in Britain. Imperial Ideology: Spain. “Nationalism”? Haiti and Slavery. 1830-1867 Chicago. Hannah Arendt Origins of Totalitarianism New York: Schocken Books. 2002. 17th and 18th century commentators. 1992 Robert Brenner Merchants and Revolution London New York: Verso. Hobson. (Grotius. “Informal Empire”. The Revolution and Napoleonic Imperialism: Its “reception” in Germany. Catherine Hall Civilising subjects : colony and metropole in the English imagination. Colonialism.27. Race and Culture.: Beacon Press. The Plantation System. The Century of Nationalism? 5. 2003 Immanuel Wallerstein Capitalist Agriculture and the Origins of the European World Economy in the 16th Century New York.
. Imperialism and Representation. Kant. Modern Imperialism: Conceptual and Historical Investigations Course Description: This course will investigate a history of imperialism. France and Britain: The “discovery” of America. Academic Press 1974 Sidney Mintz Sweetness and Power: The Place of Sugar in Modern History New York: Penguin Books. Fichte. focusing on British imperialism but also studying part of Spanish. Lenin and Luxemburg. 4. 1999. IL: University of Chicago Press. 15001800 New Haven: Yale University Press. 2004. Topics: 1. 1995 Uday Singh Mehta Liberalism and Empire Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Dutch and French Empire. Mercantilism and the Crown: Centralization. It will sketch the idea of imperialism and treat it as an analytical category within the history of political thought and practice. Hegel). Mass. Spain and France. War and Commerce. Burke. Imperial Ideology in the 19th Century: Tocqueville and John Stuart Mill. c2005. Smith. Hilferding. Rights of Conquest and “Res Nullius”. Mercantilism and Slavery: Forms of Imperialism? Nature of the distinction between colonialism and imperialism. 1986 Michel-Rolph Trouillet Silencing the Past: Power and the Production of History Boston. Locke. (Kant. Diderot) 2. 6. Imperialism and Marxism: Imperialism and finance capital. Jennifer Pits Turn To Empire: The Rise of Imperial Liberalism in Britain and France Princeton: Princeton University Press. 3. 1996 Tzvetan Todorov Conquest of America: The Question of the Other New York: Harper Perennial. Goethe.
Behemoth or the Long Parliament Oxford: Clarendon Press. New York: Cambridge University Press. texts selected and annotated by Jean Ducange. Terror and Virtue. Selected Works (Peking: Foreign Languages Press. as well as those that might be taken as “limit” cases. 6. 4. largely through the primary literature. Despotism and Republicanism. Inalienable right. Class. Democracy and Faction. University of Michigan Press 1957.
. Topics: 1. 1988. Maximilien Robespierre Introduction by Slavoj Žižek. Feudal Law. New York: Oxford University Press. and Common Law. Ahimsa and Revolutionary practice: Swaraj. “Cultural Revolution”. Select Readings: Thomas Hobbes. New York: Verso. K. Two Treatises of Government Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]. The Chinese Revolution: New Democracy: “On Practice”. 2010. Supreme Reason and General Will. 1982. State and Revolution.28. The English Revolutions: From the Civil Wars to the “Glorious Revolution”: Natural Law. The Social Contract. Vlademir I Lenin State and Revolution London. 3. The French Revolution: Representation and the Body-Politic. 2. Slavery. 2009. New York: Penguin. The American Revolution: ‘Constitution making’. 1960s) M. John Locke. Gandhi Hind Swaraj and Other Writings Cambridge. Swadeshi and Satyagraha. Classical models. The Federalist Papers New York: Bantam. Mao Tse Tung. Revolutions and Revolutionary Thought Course Description: This course will examine paradigmatic Revolutions. The Russian Revolution: Politics and the Vanguard. The Political and the Eschatological. New York: Cambridge University Press. A guiding thread will be the question regarding the relationship between violence and political constitution. translation by John Howe London. Virtue and terror. 2007. Leon Trotsky History of the Russian Revolution Ann Arbor. 1992. 5.
6. 2. New York. New York: Penguin Books. Co. and liberty. Hobbes. USA: Cambridge University Press. NY. 3. 2008. Karl Marx Early Political Writings Cambridge [England]. Hegel and Marx. History of Political Thought Course Description: This course is designed to study some of the canonical texts of modern political thought. It will be an investigation into the historical and conceptual nature of categories such as natural right. John Locke Two Treatises on Government Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]. 1977. 4. Jeremy Bentham Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1994. Nature of political thought: Problems of interpretation and the approach in the study of political thought.. society. Select Readings: Nicolli Machiavelli The Discourses London: Penguin Books. Niccolo Machiavelli and the Republican tradition. c1994. the state.
. New York: Cambridge University Press. 1988. Bentham and J. 1996. New York: Cambridge University Press. the individual. Rousseau The Social Contract and the First and Second Discourses New Haven: Yale University Press. John Stuart Mill On Liberty and Other Essays Oxford: Oxford University Press. Marxist and other traditions in the 20th century. 2003. 2002. Liberal. Thomas Hobbes The Leviathan Indianapolis: Hackett Pub. Instructors will be free to focus on specific thinkers or themes. GWG Hegel The Phenomenology of the Spirit Oxford: Clarendon Press. GWG Hegel Elements of the Philosophy of Right Cambridge [England]. 1991.S Mill. Topics: 1.29. Nicolli Machiavelli The Prince London. 2003. 5. Locke and Rousseau.
30. Ecology and Empire in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries Topics: 1. Ecology and Empire -- Colonial enterprise, economic expansion and shifts in trade in nature’s products -- White settler colonies and contests for land control -- ecological revolution or changes in the land in America. 2. Colonial science or metropolitan imposition -- Indian Ocean botanists and early climate change debates -- Plant and animal taxonomy and reordering subject peoples -- Ecological control, ideas and political economy. 3. Southern Africa and South Asia contrasts and similarities in colonial ecological policy -- Soil, land and water -- Forestry and grazing debates. 4. Ecology ecumene emergence and fissures. Colonial and metropolitan contests: different or parallel. 5. American impact. Growth of tropics as resource catchments for US economy -- Conservation and intellectual assertion: Dust Bowl and after. Post World War II model and its critics. 6. Contesting different users and uses of resources. Resistance and nationalist critiques -Imperial legacies of ecological control in the developing world: Africa and Asia compared. Select Readings: William Beinart and Lotte Hughes, Environment and Empire, OUP, 2004. Richard H Grove, Green Imperialism, OUP, 1995. Tom Griffiths and Libby Robin, Ed, Ecology and Empire, 1997. S Ravi Rajan, Modernizing Nature, Orient Longman, 2008. Jane Caruthers, Kruger national park, a political and social history, Pietermatizburg, 1996. Dan Brokington Rosaleen Duffy and Jim Igoe, Nature Unbound, Earthscan Press, 2009. Michael Williams, Deforesting the earth, Form prehistory to global crisis. Sylvia Hood Washington, Paul C. Rosier, and Heather Goodall edited, Echoes from the Poisoned Well: Global Memories of Environmental Injustice. Richard Tucker, Insatiable Appetite, The United States and the Ecological Degradation of the Tropical World, University of California press, Berkeley, 2001 and short version, 2007.
31. Animals and Humans, 1800 to 2000 Topics: 1. Philosophical and historical traditions- Conceptual debates on competing views. Competing nationalisms, Europe’s faunal icons- Medieval legacies of the hunt- Cultures, Taxonomy and Nationhood. 2. American extermination of the bison- Contests over the West- The Indian wars and afterFrom near extinction to national icon- contesting the future- Science and the parks. 3. Ivory , empires and slavery in Africa- Elephants and warfare in Asia- Pre colonial legacies and their consequences- Protection, extermination, preservation. 4. The debate in the British empire- Agrarian expansion, pastoralist and conflict- Ethology, ethics, ecology and changing perceptions in the late twentieth century- the ivory debate. 5. The tiger in Asian cultures- religiosity, conflict and survival- Conquest and extermination and sport hunts in Dutch Java and British India- Imperial dominance, Alternative visions. 6. Primates and People- Cultures and traditions- Apes, science and Empire- Nationalism or reborn empire- Uncertain futures for the great apes. Select Readings: David Anderson and Richard Grove, Ed, Conservation in Africa, CUP, 1987. Peter Boomgaard, Frontiers of Fear: The Tiger in the Malay World, 1600-1900, Yale University Press, 2001. Raman Sukumar, The Living Elephants, OUP, 2003. William Beinart and JoAnn McGregor Eds Social History and African Environments, William Heinemann Press, 2003. Simon Schama, Landscape and Memory, Alfred Knopff, 1995. Donna Harraway, Primate Visions, Gender, Race and Nature in the making of Modern Science, 2001 Reprint. KV Thomas, Man and the Natural World, Penguin, 1983. Andrew Isenberg, The Destruction of the Bison, An Environmental history, CUP 2000. Mark Elvin, The Retreat of Elephants, An Environmental History of China, CUP, 2004.
32. Conservation, Science and Technology, 1800 to 2000 Topics: 1. Science, society and technology. Perspectives and debates. Technology or Population debate. Small is beautiful. Alternative visions. 2. Ecology-origins and growth- imperial and Arcadian ideas- British and American traditions- Darwin and after- Equilibrium ideas and their social and economic context. 3. Ecology and administration: the American case. Dust Bowl. Science and the US parks. Leaver alone or manage nature? Aldo Leopold and Ideas of wilderness. 4. Large scale Hydraulic Engineering. British colonial projects in Egypt and South Asia. Why big dams became popular- Nationalism, Socialism and planning- Supporters and adversaries- Social and environmental critiques. Displacement issues. 5. Agricultural transformations. Colonial science and agronomy in Asia and Africa. Coming of the Green Revolution. Origins, gains, consequences, critiques. From High Yielding Varieties to Genetically Modified Organisms. 6. Socialisms, geochronology and the environment. Soviet science and conservation in the Stalin era and after. Preservation Soviet style and its contradictions. The Chinese case under Mao. Contrasts and similarities. Cuba: nationalism, science and nature. 7. Warfare technologies and their implications- Manhattan Project to Pugwash- The Test Ban Treaty debates- Vietnam and pesticides for war. Peace and environment. 8. Ecology as global issue. Silent Spring and Barry Commoner. Stockholm 1972 to Johannesburg 2000. Third World or First? Divisions over technology access and the carbon regimes. Biodiversity debates and contests. Select Readings: Donald Worster, Nature’s Economy, Sierra Club Books, 1977. Ramachandra Guha, Environmentalism, A Global History, OUP, 2000. Vasant Saberwal and Mahesh rangarajan, ed, Battles over Nature, Permanent Black, 2003. John Mcneill, Jose Augusto Padua and Mahesh Rangarajan ed., Environmental History as if Nature Exited, OUP, 2010. Douglas Weiner, Models of Nature[ University of Pittsburgh press,2000] Judith Schapiro, Mao’s war on Nature,CUP,2000. John Mcneill, Something New Under the Sun, Penguin, Allen Lane, 2000.
8. Edward Berenson. the law. elites (old and new). reading habits and popular culture. 3. courtly culture. 1992. CUP. The Great Fear. Roger Chartier. 1790-1815: Napoleonic Code. 1991. The Development of the French Economy. Princeton UP. Landes. Francois Furet. The French Revolution: Recent Debates and New Controversies. Duke. official and underground literature. the capital and the country. 1988. Joan B. workers. Lefebvre. Revolutionary France (1770-1880). 1750: the king and his body. 1998. 2002. Women and the Public Sphere in the Age of the French Revolution. 1984. origins and terms of Napoleonic dictatorship. New ways of structuring knowledge. Blackwell. 1750-1914.33. Lynn Hunt. 6. Culture and Class in the French Revolution. books.
. the emergence of ‘Bohemia’). OUP. Routledge. social democracy. Peasantry and Society in France since 1789. London. The Cultural Origins of French Revolution. Old Regime c. Crisis of 1789. women.). 7. 4. administration. ‘crowds’. 1991. History of Modern France I. CUP. 1995. Restoration: the manufacture and perpetuation of revolutionary traditions (republicanism. 1760s-1848 Topics: 1. Politics. Cornell University Press. Revolution and Empire. slaves. age of Romanticism (art. Colin Heywood. the Church and the religious minority communities. G. economy. University of California Press. 2. Malcolm Corooke (ed. anarchism). Historiographical debates over the French Revolution. 5. 1984. family. Paris and Provinces: peasants. Populist Religion and Left-Wing Politics in France (1830-52). gender. Select Readings: Annie Moulin. the philosophes.) Revolutionary France: 1788-1880. Revolutions of 1830 and 1848: elites and masses. drama/theatre and society. Gary Kates (ed.
French foreign policy and colonialism: imperial expansion. 1750-1914. Clark. 2. University of California Press. Blackwell. Pilbeam. ideology.34 History of Modern France II 1815-1871 Topics: 1. anarchism). theatre and the press. The Republican Experiment (1848-1852). changing institutions of communication and culture 4. Revolutionary France (1770-1880). 1987 Colin Heywood. New York. Populist Religion and Left-Wing Politics in France (1830-52). Princeton. Palgrave. 1996 Timothy J. 1999
. uses of empire. origins and terms of Napoleonic dictatorship 3. 1992 Jacques Ranciere. ideas and practices. Arnold Publication. Revolutions of 1830 and 1848. Philadelphia.). Routledge. The Development of the French Economy. 1989 Martin S. social democracy. age of Romanticism (art. Greater France: A Study of French Overseas Expansion. Cambridge University Press. Alexander (ed. London/New York. A Social History of France 1780-1880. Princeton University Press. 1991 Robert Aldrich. 1984 Francoise Furet. the emergence of ‘Bohemia’). 1995 Edward Brenson. CUP. colonial culture in Frace Select Readings: Peter McPhee. The Nights of Labour Temple University Press. The 1830 Revolution in France St. The Absolute Bourgeoisie: Artists and Politics in France (184851). 1983 Pamella M. elites and masses. French and the natives. Martin’s. French History since Napoleon. From the Second Empire to Third Repiblic: state. 1999 Maurice Agulhon. Restoration: the manufacture and perpetuation of revolutionary traditions (republicanism. the capital and the country.
1880-1940. 1870-1914: the Paris Commune. 6. 5. Edward Berenson. Jacques Rançière. 1871. The Nights of Labour: the Workers’ Dream in the Nineteenth Century. c. c. Greater France: A History of French Overseas Expansion. University Of California Press.35. Populist Religion and Left-Wing Politics in France (1830-52). suffrage and the politics of gender. conservative.
. Blackwell. 1996. Arnold Publication. Modernity and modernism: arts and culture. Select Readings: Colin Heywood. CUP. History of Modern France III. Philadelphia. 2.). Temple University Press. 1984. Peasants into Frenchmen?: transformations of rural and urban France. The Absolute Bourgeois: Artists and Politics In France (1848-51). The nation and (old and new) French identities. 1750-1914. 1999. national security and the European colonial order during the 1920s and ‘30s. The Development of the French Economy. 1919-40. Pierre Nora (ed. Clark. Catholicism and rebulican secularism. from Popular Front to ‘Strange Defeat’. 1871-1945 Topics: 1.). meanings of economic modernity. 1996. Robert Aldrich. 1999. empire and the mission civilisatrice (to 1930). Timothy J. 1992. 1914-40. Republic. 4. 1860-1914. Columbia University Press. War. 1995. François Furet. Revolutionary France (1770-1880). 1989. French History Since Napoleon. 7. Martin S. Princeton University Press. Princeton. Alexander (ed. republican. feminism. Realms of Memory: Rethinking the French Past (Vol 1: Conflicts and Divisions). Palgrave. anarchist and social democratic mobilizations. Conflicts and compromises. economy and society.
The ‘Celtic Fringe’ and the English Irish Questions. 1989. popular conservatism and labourism/socialism. Victorian Sensation. Select Readings: Asa Briggs. Polity and Society: British Intellectual History. Economy. Princeton UP. CUP. Introduction: Industrial society and the political nation. Seth Koven. Jeffrey Weeks. 1985. Gareth Stedman Jones. 1880-1914. 7. (eds).36. Peter Mathais. Victorian People. CUP. Stefan Collini et. Blackwell. 1828-86. The landed interest and its challengers. 1815-1914 Topics: 1. the British Empire. Slumming: Sex and Social Politics in Victorian London. tradition and the state. Age of Empire. The British economy: 1876-1914: consumption. 8. Secord.
. Sex. Class. I. al. Britain. Reform. 1815-1914. 1815-1914. David Powell. England-ism and the rural ideal. Cambridge Economic History of England (Selected Volumes). 2002. 5. Politics and Society: The Regulation of Sexuality in Britain since 1800. Politics without Democracy: Great Britain. forgotten lower middle-classes. 1983. 4. The First Industrial Nation (latest edition). 6. gender and bourgeois society. Longman. 1828-85. Chicago UP. Michael Bentley. Challenges to British global hegemony. 2000. 2 Vols.Tauris. 18321982. James A. 1876-1914: liberalism. Chicago UP. 3. leisure. 1815-1846: Chartism and the rise of ‘free trade’. 2004. Languages of Class: Studies in English Working-Class History. 2000.B. 1975. 2. Nationhood and Identity: The British State. 1750-1950.
(Cambridge. The Tsarist Economy 1850-1917. 1996) Szamuely. The foundations of autocracy in Russia: Russian `backwardness’ and the non-European path. G. 1552-1917. Populism and Social Democracy. Roots of Revolution: A History of the Populist and Socialist Movements in Nineteenth Century Russia. O. Opposition to the autocracy. workers. 1966)
. 1986) Gooding. The Revolutions of 1917. Imperial Russia. J. (London. . The Russian Revolution 1891-1924. The Russian Tradition. Essays on Russian Liberalism. I: Liberalism. and Stites. the arts and the production of historical knowledge. 2. 1972) Venturi. (London. C. MA. 2004) Figes. 1996) Gattrell. 1974) Timberlake. 2: Peasant insurgency and the labour movement. 7. Social groups: peasants. 1825 to 1917 Topics: 1. `Late’ capitalist development. Russia in Revolution. (London. the state and foreign capital. (London and New York. merchants and nobles. Literature. Legends. C. (New York. 4. Select Readings: Crisp. Opposition to the autocracy. 1890-1918 (London. MO. Rulers and Subjects: Government and People in Russia 1801-1991. 1976) Evtuhov. L. Serfdom. 8. 1996) Hosking. O. Forces Since 1800.37. T. F. Studies in the Russian Economy before 1914. Emancipation and the Agrarian Crisis.. 5. 1997) Kochan. Events. 3. A History of Russia: Peoples. P. (Boston and New York. Russia: People and Empire. R. A People’s Tragedy. (Columbia. (London. 6.
Cultural revolution. M. Literary. 1991) Banerji. W. A History of Modern Russia from Nicholas II to Putin. P. Stalin. (London and Cambridge.38. the planned economy. 2. G. purges and terror. 1929-30. An Economic History of the USSR. (London. 1985) Nove. 2003)
. 1992) Service. Social profiles: Peasants and workers from the Revolution to the end of the New Economic Policy. the economy during the Second World War. the mixed NEP economy. 3. The Soviet Union. I. 6. 8. A History of the Soviet Union from the Beginning to the End. Merchants and Markets in Revolutionary Russia. 5. (New Delhi. 1917 – 1991 Topics: 1. R. Writing History in the Soviet Union: Making the Past Work. Stalinism as a system: the new state and party formations. 1917-30. MA. R. (Ithaca. (Cambridge. Select Readings: Aslund. agricultural collectivization and planned industrialization. The Socialist Offensive: The Collectivization of Soviet Agriculture. 2008) Banerji. 1997) Davies. (London. 1998) Lewin. 1980) Deutscher. A. A. The Making of the Soviet System: Essays in the Social History of Interwar Russia. A History of the Soviet Union. 1966) Hosking. 1985-1991. The paths to socialism debate in the 1920s and reform agendas in the 1950s. (London. Socialist Realism. 7. Gorbachev’s Struggle for Economic Reform. NY. forms of historical writing. 1985) Kenez. A. artistic and cinematic forms. (London.. A. Structures and processes in the USSR from 1953 to 1982: Khrushchev and Brezhnev. 4. (Harmondsworth. A Political Biography. Gorbachev and the demise of the Soviet Union. (London. Economic models: War Communism.
The Making of Modern South Africa.1971 Robert Ross.Longman. Select Readings: Leonard Thompson. 4) Roots and growth of Afrikaner identity—nationalism. 2) British colonial expansion. Industrialisation and Social Change in South Africa. A Concise History of South Africa. 7) Racism and apartheid. 1911-1969. Orange Free State. subjugation of Xhosa. social. First and Second South African wars and British imperial ideology to 1902.Harper Collin. II. Blackwell. political institutions.Road to Revolution Eric Walker.OUP. The Oxford History of South Africa.39.2001 Monica Wilson and Leonard Thompson (eds. cultural. politics and society. European-Bantu conflicts. 6) Union of South Africa and British-Afrikaner equilibrium. A History of Southern Africa. Black political resistance from 1914. Yale University Press.).CUP. constitution. A History of South Africa. Transvaal. indigenous societies of the region. 1800-1948 Topics: 1) Early European presence in the Cape. c.1982 Nigel Worden. Vol. formation of Natal. 1806-79.2008 Alex Callinicos. Shaka’s Children: A History of the Zulu People. place of Indian migrants. 5) Rise of extractive industries – capital and labour – finance.Longmans Green. Zulus. Labour in the South African Gold Mines.CUP. situation of the 1940s.1994 Shula Marks and Richard Rathbone.1972
. Emergence of Modern South Africa..1995 Francis Wilson. 1908-48.1957 Stephen Taylor. transport. c. urbanization. 1650-1800. eds. 3) Zulu social/economic/political organization.
imperialist rivalries. crystallization of protests into anticolonial/nationalist movements.40. 1967 E. Nations and Nationalism.. nation-state. Critical Concepts in Historical Studies: Imperialism. Colonialism/Postcolonialism . Critical Concepts in Political Science: Nationalism. Verso. 2) Theories of imperialism arising from Marxist-historical materialist traditions. Select Readings: Peter Cain and Mark Harrison.1993 E.2005 Benedict Anderson. 2000
. 7) Changing forms of imperialism in the twentieth century. Marxist Theories of Imperialism: A Critical Survey. Nations and Nationalism since 1780.).Routledge. c. Imperialism and Nationalism. Routledge. ‘scramble for Africa’. 4) Understandings of nation. Hobsbawm. 5) Protest movements against imperialism. Theories of Imperialism. Routledge. Dobson. 3) Non-Marxist theories and explanations of imperialism. Gellner. 6) Colonialism and nationalism in India: historiography.J. Cornell University Press.2003 Tom Kemp. Kedourie. Routledge.2008 E. ideas about the nation.1997 Ania Loomba. Blackwell.1850-1964 Topics: 1) Imperialism in the late nineteenth century. Nationalism. national movement. nationalism. Imagined Communities.2001 Anthony Brewer. CUP.2006 John Hutchinson and Anthony Smith (eds.
Behemoth: The Structure and Practice of National Socialism. Spain Under Franco: A History.2009 Daniel Guerin.1990 Roland Sarti. 1919-1940. & Peter Duus. Auschwitz.Dee. J. ed. Rowman&Littlefield. the New South East Asian Order. If this is a Man. 3) Experience of Fascism and Nazism. Neumann.
Select Readings: Roger Eatwell. 1988 and 1989 Prasanjit Duara Sovereignty and Authenticity: Manchukuo and the East Asian Modern. Mussolini’s Italy . Brenner. CUP. Big Business in the Third Reich. Fascism: A History.1954 G.1964 Primo Levi. Ivan R. resistance. 4) Japanese Fascism: Ideological roots.Orion Press. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 2004
. Big Business and Fascism. 2) Ideological characteristics: myths. Nazism and Fascism in Europe and Asia. Max Gallo.1971 R. University of California Press.2003 Arthur Schweitzer.. Dutton. The Spanish Labyrinth.. everyday life.41. Volumes 5 and 6. social bases and political formations. 1919-1945 Topics: 1) Growth of Fascist and Nazi movements in post-war Europe.Penguin 2006. ed.2003 F. 1940-44. The French Resistance.1964 F. Marius Jansen. Bosworth. the Second World War. Indiana University Press. imperialist expansion. race and biology. war and expansion.Parthfider. The Cambridge History of Japan. Knight. Fascism and the Industrial Leadership in Italy. Random House.
Good Muslim. Post War. Raymon Garthoff. George C. Odd Arne Westad. 1968-75 7. 1997. CUP. The Sino-Soviet Split: Cold War in the Communist World. Popular Movements and the coming of Détente. John Lewis Gaddis. We Now Know. 2005. The Sino-Soviet Alliance. A Failed Empire: The Soviet Union and the Cold War From Stalin to Gorbachev. ‘One Hell of a Gamble’: The Secret History of the Cuban Missile Crisis. 1947-73 6. Soviet collapse and the Post-Cold War world. 1950-1975. America’s Longest War: The United States and Vietnam. 1979-89 8.
. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. Rethinking the Cold War History. 2007. OUP. The United States. Herring. Melvin Lefler. 1994. Two interventions: Cuba and Vietnam. It incorporates newly available readings based on freshly available sources. 1950-1969: From alliance to antagonism 4. 1997. Politics. Iran and Afghanistan. 2008. The Cold War in South Asia.42. Non Alignment. Lorenz Luthi. Bonus Publishers. Bad Muslim. The Great Transition: American Soviet Relations and the End of the Cold War. Ideology: Historiography of Cold war 2. New York: McGraw Hill. London: John Murray. 1989-92 Select Readings: Aleksandr Fursenko and Timothy Naftali. Washington: Brookings. Permanent Black. course and end of the Cold War in its larger global context. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 2007. 2001. Aspects of the Post War World: 1945-2000 Course Description: This course gives an overview of the origins. 1960-75 5. 2007. History. Islamism. The Global Cold War. Tony Judt. Third World Interventions and the Making of Our Times. Two crises: Berlin and the Korean War. For the Soul of Mankind. The Soviet Union and the Cold War. Topics: 1. Vladislav Zubok. Mahmood Mamdani. 1948-62 3.
Stearns. W. (2006) Gender in World History (1st ed. the forces that shape the contemporary world will be thrown into relief from the vantage point of global or world history. marked the birth of a truly global history that has at least two components (a) the history of globalization. However provisional our understanding may be. Oxford UK: Blackwell. 2000) New York & London. Raymond (ed. W. (2009) Globalization in World History. Approaches to Global History 1492-2001 Course Description: The discovery of the New World in 1492. C. Chaudhuri. Jurgen & Petersson. (1990) Asia Before Europe: Economy and Civilization of the Indian Ocean from the rise of Islam to 1750. Routledge. (2002) Globalization in World History.
. Hopkins. Grew. A. Topics: 1) Concepts of ‘World’ and ‘Global’ History 2) Narratives of Global History: Genealogy and prehistory of globalization – archaic globalizations – globalization in world history 3) Regions in Global History a) Trans-national histories – Europe in world history b) A hemispherical history of the Americas – the discovery of the New World – the unity and divergences of the Americas c) Inner Eurasia – Asia before Europe 4) Themes in Global History I: (a) Gender in world history (b) Empires and ‘imperial religions’ in world history 5) Themes in Global History II: (a) Liberalism in global history (b) Free trade in global history 6) Themes in Global History III: (a) Environmentalism in global history (b) Food in global history Select Readings: Braudel.A. (2004) The Birth of the Modern World: Global Connections and Comparisions 1780-1914.43. Ferdinand (1993) A History of Civilizations. Colorado: Westview Press. Longman. (2003) The Americas: A Hemispherical History. Osterhammel. and (b) historical processes and certain themes that may profitably be studied from a global – rather than local or national – perspective. New York Bayly. Richard Mayne. K. Niels P. Fernandez-Armesto. Princeton. Tr. Norton & Company.G. F. Peter N. (2005) Globalization: A Short History. Guha. Stearns. NJ: Princeton University Press. Ramachandra (1999) Environmentalism: A Global History.N. Boulder. New York.) (1999) Food in Global History. Viking Penguin. Peter N. Cambridge UK. in a sense.
History of India from c. Prehistory and Protohistory of India B2. Not all courses will be available every year. HISTORY FOR THE THIRD AND FOURTH SEMESTERS (Ancient Indian History) The M. with four courses/papers of four credits each in every semester. etc. will be worked out later. 200 BCE to 600 CE B4. The structure and details of the third and fourth semesters of the programme for those students who choose to be in the Ancient Indian History Stream shall be as follows: A student shall do four core courses/papers and four optional/elective courses/papers in the third and fourth semesters put together. A1 a) Theories and Methods of Archaeology or A1 b) Archaeological Practice in India A2 Elements of Epigraphy and Numismatics A3 Historicising Ancient Indian Texts A4 a) Imaging India’s Past: Visual Sources or A4 b) Social History of Early Indian Art and Architecture: Milieu. In case a student wants to do more than two from any of these clusters. 600 CE to 1300 CE
. Manifestations and Patronage. it is expected that students will be equipped to analyse similar themes/debates in these and other periods: B1. programme shall be spread over four semesters. 1500 BCE to 200 BCE B3.A. History of India from c. The purpose of these courses/papers is to introduce the students to the use of the different varieties of sources in historical study. The details of the distribution of the core courses in the different semesters and the courses on offer in a particular year. the details of which will be decided by the Department. Source-based courses/papers. B. A candidate will be permitted to do only one of the options under A1 (a or b) and A 4 (a or b). The following are the clusters of core courses/papers: A. Chronology-oriented courses/papers. a student being required to do at least two core courses/papers from each cluster.Department of History University of Delhi STRUCTURE AND THE SYLLABI OF M. The purpose of these courses/papers is to introduce students to major themes/debates in Indian historiography. he/she shall have the freedom to do so.A. History of India from c. but at least a minimum of three from each cluster shall be offered in a year. Once so initiated. Core Courses: The four core courses/papers shall be from out of two clusters. I. in which case the additional ones will be deemed as in lieu of the optional/elective courses he/she is required to do.
A student shall also have the option to do the courses in Sanskrit listed below in lieu of the optional/elective courses/papers. a student can opt for a maximum of two courses from other streams. Knowledge Sustems in Early India* 11. Apart from the optional/elective courses/papers listed below. These courses shall be spread over the third and fourth semesters. Gender and Literature* 6. In such cases. those available being decided and notified by the Department sufficiently in advance. 500 – c. All of them may not be on offer every year. Ideas and Emotions in Ancient India* 10. Monetary History of Early India 14. 600 CE) 4.700-1300 CE*
Language Courses: L 1. Tamilakam in Early Historical Period* 21. The Deep South: c. Optional/Elective Courses: There shall be several optional/elective courses/papers. Literary Cultures of Early India 13. Arts and Society (Circa 200 BCE to Circa 300 CE) 20.1300 CE) 19. Producers of Wealth in Early India 18. Core Courses:
. The optional courses will be offered in two modes: Lecture courses and Seminar courses. Political Processes in Ancient India: Theories and Practices* 17. Medieval India or Modern India. Land and People: The Formation of Cultural and Regional Identities 12. Perspectives on Nature in Ancient India* 16. The details of the instruction and evaluation in each will be as decided by the appropriate bodies. A student shall be required to do four of these in addition to the core courses/papers he/she is required to do. Orientalism and India 15. each of four credits. 600-1300 CE)* 2. The following are the optional/elective courses/papers (Courses marked with asterisk indicate that they are seminar courses):
1. Gender and Women in Early India 7. Development of Early Indian Religions and Philosophies (up to circa 500 CE) 3. Religions in Early Medieval India (c. Early Indian Art and Architecture (beginnings to c. Religions. Historiographical Traditions in Ancient India 9. Art and Architecture in Early Medieval India (c. the distribution to be decided later at the level of the Department. he/she will not have the option to do courses from other streams as it will cut down on the number of optional/elective courses/papers in the Ancient Indian History stream. Sanskrit 2
I.II. namely. Early Indian Social Orders: Structures And Processes 5. Historical Archaeology of India* 8. Sanskrit 1 L 2.
History of India from c. A1 a) Theories and Methods of Archaeology or A1 b) Archaeological Practice in India A2 Elements of Epigraphy and Numismatics A3 Historicising Ancient Indian Texts A4 a) Imaging India’s Past: Visual Sources or A4 b) Social History of Early Indian Art and Architecture: Milieu. History of India from c. Manifestations and Patronage. 200 BCE to 600 CE B4. 1500 BCE to 200 BCE B3. B. 600 CE to 1300 CE
. Prehistory and Protohistory of India B2. Chronology-oriented courses/papers. Source-based courses/papers.A. History of India from c. B1.
postprocessual interpretations. J. Breakthroughs in archaeological science 2. Indian Archaeology in Retrospect. methods and discoveries in archaeology. remote sensing and aerial photography. Settar and R.R. Bahn. History of ideas. Trigger. D. B. Renfrew and P. Underwater archaeology. 1994. Archaeology in Practice. Survival of evidence. Blackwell Publishers: U. Natural and cultural formation processes. modes of sample. Paddayya.(ed.J. 2003. Landscape. Examination.al. Techniques of study for environment. its constituents and implications.S. subsistence practices. definition. Stratigraphy. University of Chicago Press: Chicago. C. their nature and quality. et. D. 7. Fundamentals of Archaeology. University of New Mexico Press: Albuquerque. 1990 The New Archaeology and Aftermath: A view from outside the Anglo-American World. Pollard (ed. recording. cropping patterns. technology. P. Brothwell and A. 2005. S. Categories and contexts of archaeological evidence. remedial measures . threats and pressures. 1987. Sharer and W. society. 2001. M. The development of field techniques.). John Wiley and Sons: New York. Gordon Childe: Contemporary Perspectives. Diversity of theoretical perspectives in interpreting archaeological evidence and their implications: diffusionist explanations. prospects Changing trends.M. religion and cognition 5. identification of problems and issues. Ashmore. The Archaeology of V. Grant. Harris. exchange/trade.1991. Definition of archaeological data.
. issues and
SELECT READING LIST J. nature and conditions of sites and features and site catchment analysis. Excavation techniques. R. Ucko. Field methods: survey of published data. Theory in Archaeology – a world perspective. Ravish Publishers: Pune. Four volumes. Benjamin Publishing House: London.Core Course A1 a) THEORIES AND METHODS IN ARCHAEOLOGY 1. processual approaches. Marxist perspectives. Relative dating and absolute dating methods 6. 1979.A. Korisettar. Routledge: London and New York.J. photography. classification and analysis of evidence. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge. 2006. Manohar Publishers and Distributors: Delhi. Paterson. Schiffer. Handbook of Archaeological Sciences.R. 1989. extensive and intensive site exploration. Routledge: London. Archaeology Theories Methods and Practice. The Archaeology Course Book. Formation Processes of the Archaeological Record. Thames and Hudson: London. Understanding the complementarity of theory and practice. Balme and A.) 1995. production and consumption patterns. K.official and non-official 3. History of Archaeological Thought. videography and sieving 4.
. Archaeology from the Earth.Mortimer Wheeler. 1954. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Landscape as habitat with special emphasis on settlement patterns and site catchment analysis (This module will be studied with specific reference to Harappan India and chalcolithic Maharashtra) 4. Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. 1998. 8.K. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 1993. New Delhi: Manohar. and artifact analysis 2. M. N. 9. Chakrabarti. 7.D.Core Course A1 b) ARCHAEOLOGICAL PRACTICE IN INDIA The aim of the paper is to familiarize students with a range of analytical approaches and their application in reconstructions. Early Settlements in the Central Tapi Basin. Reconstructing ways of thought from material remains. Settar and R. ‘Production and Exchange’ will be explained with special reference to the artisanal production of the Harappan Civilization and the evolution of the trade routes of historical India) 5. 3.). Volume 1. S. 5. S. 2001. Lahiri. Consumption. 2006. The distinction between 'domestic economy' and 'political economy' (‘Food’ will be studied with special reference to subsistence patterns of Mesolithic and Neolithic India. 2nd revised edition.d. field methods.K. 1999. and water resources. 1986. S. Indian Archaeology in Retrospect. London: Routledge.
. The Archaeology of Indian Trade Routes. Sankalia. Archaeology of Death (This will be studied with special reference to mesolithic burials of north and central India and megalithic practices of the Deccan and Peninsular India) Select Readings 1. Archaeology and World Religion. Bangalore. Pune: Deccan College. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 6. Wadia. Gregory Possehl (ed. R. Selected articles in Man and Environment. Excavations at Inamgaon. Z. Environment and human impact (this module will be studied with special reference to the Pleistocene and Holocene environments of northwest India and the Gangetic Plains) 3. 1992. production and exchange of food. The Oxford Companion to Indian Archaeology. interpretations and explanations of the Indian past with case studies and examples drawn from a wide range of temporal periods 1. 4. Four volumes. 1995. D. Kale (eds). climate. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Investigating Environments from the perspective of tectonics. V. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies. 2.). History of Archaeological Research with special reference to finding sites. Puratattva and World Archaeology. Korisettar. Korisettar and V. H. Dhavaliar. Timothy Insoll (ed. Introducing Archaeological Practice in India. Archaeological Indicators of Ritual (This will be studied with special reference to the religious practices of the Harappan Civilization and those pertaining to Hinduism and Buddhism). Ansari. artefacts and other elements of material culture. Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology of India. Shinde.
audience. Prakrit. 1984. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Iravatham. Ramesh. H. Indian Palaeography (. The origins. edicts. context. 1980. 2004). Sircar. Classifying inscriptions on the basis of language. A. Culture. 1. Indian Epigraphy: A Guide to the Study of Inscriptions in Sanskrit. 1965. Richard. Indian Epigraphical Glossary. (1918] 1993) The Palaeography of India. 4. votive inscriptions. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. mapping. Chennai: Cre-A and the Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies.and Venkataraman. 1998. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. 2003. the relationship between inscriptions and literature 3.Core Course A 2 Part I ELEMENTS OF EPIGRAPHY 1. G. R. V. C. Languages of ancient and early medieval inscriptions – Prakrit. 1966. Salomon. New Delhi: Permanent Black. Mahadevan. Subrahmanian. Indian Epigraphy. Kharoshthi and Tamil-Brahmi. and development of early historic Indic scripts. palaeographic features. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. D. and Power in Premodern India. Pollock. Early Tamil Epigraphy: From the Earliest Times to the Sixth Century AD. Ojha. prasastis. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Indian Epigraphy. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. with special reference to Brahmi. claims to decipherment. and the other Indo-Aryan Languages. purpose. _______. K.
. and the regional vernaculars. Indian Epigraphy. The Harappan script: basic features. H. ( 1997). Analysing inscriptions: the role and potential of epigraphic evidence in historical reconstruction. the role of writing in the Harappan civilization. modes of analysis -quantitative methods. G. Dani. 5. Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. issues of intent. Reading and interpreting inscriptions: A close reading and analysis of at least 6 different types of inscriptions (eg. N. vol. Sheldon. Sanskrit. ( 2007) The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit. Harvard University. Tamil Epigraphy Madurai: Ennes Publications. The decipherment of ancient scripts and the evolution of epigraphic research in India 2. land grants and records of the proceedings of local bodies) belonging to different periods and regions. Select readings: Bühler. script and purport.
K.John Casey Joe Cribb. Metrology of Coins : Weight Standards 6.L. social.ed.21-48
. JNSI.XLV. 1961. Survey of Numismatic Studies (early 18th century to the present) 2. Vol. Vol.Gupta : Understanding Ancient Coins : An Introduction for Archaeologists and Historians (1986) : Money : From Cowrie Shells to Credit Cards (1986) : “Investigating the Introduction of Coinage in India – A Review of Recent Research”. Numismatic Terminology 4.K.II (1956) : Early Indian Coins and Currency System : Oriental Coins and Their Values. Neale Satya Prakash & Rajendra Singh Birbal Sahni J. Methods for using coins for reconstruction of different kinds of histories of early India: economic. Survey of Early Coins (up to circa 1300 CE) General Readings : Note : JNSI stands for The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India P.80-107 : Study of Ancient Indian Numismatics(1931) : Indian Palaeography(1963) : Analysis of Reasonings in Archaeology:The Case of GraecoBactrian and Indo-Greek Numismatics (1990) : Coins (4th ed.XXIII.Core Course A 2 Part II ELEMENTS OF NUMISMATICS 1.Maity Michael Mitchiner B.Dani Olivier Guillaume Parmeshwari Lal Gupta Parmeshwari Lal Gupta Lloyd R. 1996) : Coins : The Source of Indian History (1981) : Coins and Archaeology under Oxford History of Technology.. Joe Cribb S. Origin and Evolution of Coins – Techniques of Manufacturing 5. 3. religious. Vol.2 (1977-79) : The Techniques of Minting Coins in Ancient and Medieval India (1997) : Monies in Societies (1976) : Coinage in Ancient India(1968) : Technique of Casting Coins in Ancient India(1945) : “A Survey of Indian Numismatography”.N.Chakrabortty A. Vol. political.H. pp.Tiwari & P. and cultural.N. Laing S. 1983. JNSI. pp.Mukherjee Walter C.
pt.XXII. Unique Traders. Ch. : Stratigraphic Evidence of Coins in Indian Excavations and Some Allied Issues (1959) : Coinage of the Satavahana Empire (1980) : History of Panchala.D.. OUP. B.Ray I. Krishna Mohan :
Paula J. Manohar. 1-12.Kosambi Michael Mitchiner A.Altekar Bhaskar Chattopadhyay A. Sarma Krishna Mohan Shrimali Shrimali.2. Vol. Delhi.Turner
.M. 1990.K.Narain Pokharna. Jaipur. Market and Feudalism’ in R.D. John S. A Comprehensive History of India. eds. 2008.F.Hardekar : : Catalogue of the Coins of Ancient India in the British Museum (1936.IV.Gupta and T.Sharma and K. ed.R. pp. Indian Reprint 1975) : Coinage of the Gupta Empire (1957) : The Age of the Kushanas : A Numismatic Study (1967) : “Punch-marked Coins in Indian Archaeology”. 1960.Dasgupta Deyell.I (1983). : Roman Coins from India (1989)
Amiteshwar Jha and Dilip Rajgor D. 2006. P.S. Ancient Indian Silver Punch-Marked Coins (1985) : Studies in the Coinage of the Western Kshatrapas (1994) : Indian Numismatics. Vol.IV ‘Money.L.Chattopadhyaya : The Origins of Indian Coinage (1973) : The Indo-Greeks (1957) Coins of North India (500-1200 AD): A Comprehensive Study on Indo-Sassanian Coins. JNSI.R.H.S.Delhi.Dani K.C. Vol. :A Tribal History of Ancient India – A Numismatic Approach (1974) : Living Without Silver: The Monetary History of Early Medieval North India. Premlata : S.K.K.Shrimali. Tylecote
: Metallurgy in Archaeology (1962)
Readings for various Coin Series: John Allan A.
The Hindu World. Pali. Kavya: translating the literary imagination into history. it discusses the relationship between different textual traditions. 10. artha. Ancient Indian Literature. A History of Classical Poetry. Sheldon. Note: Every year.Core Course A 3 HISTORICIZING ANCIENT INDIAN TEXTS This course introduces students to certain important ancient Indian texts with an emphasis on their formal features. political. pp. Indian Kavya literature. Fasc. Classical Telugu Poetry: An Anthology. Apabhramsa. gnomic works. 5. Delhi: Permanent Black. 1) Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 1981-83. New Delhi: Permanent Black. the relationship between precept and practice. reprint edn. Sanskrit – Pali – Prakrit. 2002. Emphasizing the need to be attentive to the genre. literature. the relationship between kavya and inscriptional prasastis. eg. the regional languages). Sushil and Gene Thursby (eds). textual genres. 1975. Kaul. Delhi: Sahitya Akademi. and issues of interpretation. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. biographies. Sastra (technical treatises. will be taken up for detailed analysis. Indian rep. 3. Jan ed. Imagining the Urban. A History of Indian Literature Vol. Jan ed. kama). Kamil. Siegfried. New York and London: Routledge. 2007. History of Kannada Literature. Zvelebil. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Literary theory: an introduction. myth and traditional history. Tamil. Tamil Literature. the various tellings and forms of the Indian epics -. 2. those on dharma. 2008. content and historical context of texts. Velcheru Narayana and David Shulman (eds and trans. A History of Indian Literature Vol. Terry. methodologies of interpreting and historicizing texts. 1) Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 75–122. A. 1984. poetics and dramaturgy. A History of Indian Literature. 7. literary languages (Sanskrit.R. Winternitz. Rao. (Gonda. Hagiographies. 2005. historical potential. 1. performative. Pollock. their growth. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. the emergence and evolution of kavya. Introduction: Orality and literacy. S. the kavis. ‘Epics’. transmission and impact. Lienhard. material culture. a total of least 6 texts ranging across the themes mentioned below. and the issues that arise when correlating the testimony of texts with that of other kinds of sources. R. 6 vols. 1974. The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit. Locating the ‘popular’ element in ancient literature: stories. 2010. 2004. 3 vols. Warder. Prakrit. Culture and Power in Premodern India. language.S. T. Understanding religious ideas and practice. 3. the transmission and transformation of the epic traditions.
. sculptural. Mugali.). oral. social and economic processes on the basis of ‘religious’ texts.textual.K. Select Readings Eagleton. histories. Mittal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. (Gonda. 1989-92. Shonaleeka. New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi. Sharma. through an overview and as well as analysis of selected translated excerpts from original sources. Fasc. folk tales. 4. M. 6. and culture. Introduction.
and cross-cultural transactions in art.. Cambridge-Massachusetts and London: Harvard University Press (for the Asia Society). Dhar. Representing the Body: Gender Issues in Indian Art. shared beginnings of archaeology and architectural history. c. shilpa-kala. The objective of the paper is to familiarize the student with the manner in which interpretations of visual culture impact the discipline of history. building. craft and art: desi-margi. religious. d. c. New York. Vidya ed.K. d. 1. The Transformation of Nature in Art. It investigates how visual language was structured in ancient and early medieval India and how it has been communicated since. antiquity. On the Study of Indian Art. 1999.
. c. Style and its relationship to chronology. Tapati. 1956. Coomaraswamy. Debates on origins. early surveys and surveyors of sites and antiquities . A. Dehejia. and re-interpreting the visual archive in independent India. Methods and Trends.their intent and reception. Politics and the rituals of power and patronage in art. folk and popular. interrogating divergences and ‘absences’: a. Representations of caste. 2004. dynastic. the Nationalist response.. Indian Art Historiography: Issues. (2011). regional. b. 1983. Categories of classical. Monuments. Printworld and National Museum Institute.racial. Reading socio-economic and political histories through art: a. Ranikhet: Permanent Black (Indian edition).institutional and individual efforts. Visualizing the ancient and early medieval in colonial and independent India: ‘Picturesque’ views . Pramod. Objects. b. extending.. Chandra. History of Indian aesthetic thought: the creation and reception of art The treatise (shastra) versus art practice (prayoga). Introduction to the iconography of images.
4. New Delhi: D. Terminological concerns in art historical studies. Guha-Thakurta. Issues and debates in interpreting art objects and architecture: a. 2. European reactions to Indian art and architecture. b. Histories: Institutions of Art in Colonial and PostColonial India.Core Course A 4 a) IMAGING INDIA’S PAST: VISUAL SOURCES The course looks at ways in which India’s past has been imaged in visual arts and the archive. class and gender in art. Visualizing narratives: religious and historical. Authorship and agency in art: the role of the artist. New Delhi: Kali for Women. Parul Pandya ed. d. Basis of classifications .
Select Readings: Relevant excerpts from primary textual sources to be separately circulated. Word as ‘image’ and image as ‘text’: correlating visual and textual discourse.K.
Ray. Bombay: D. 1992. 2009. New York: Weatherhill.” “Peregrinations of Artists. Hindu. Coomaraswamy: Essays in Architectural Theory. 83-143. Niharranjan. eds. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. The Powers of Art: Patronage in Indian Culture. 1992. Sengupta. S. Archaeology as History in Early South Asia. Misra. An Approach to Indian Art. Ancient Indian Artists and Art Activity.N. Michael W. Partha. Meister. Michael. Himanshu Prabha and Carla M. Traporevala Sons and Co. Buddhists and Jains.. Oxford University Press. 1977. Susan L.
. Vol. 1995. The Archaeology of Hindu Ritual: Temples and the establishment of the gods. eds.” The Hoysala Temples. and Karnatak University. Iconography of the Hindus. Ideas and Institutions. Ananda K. pp. 1974. Bangalore and Dharwad: Kala Yatra Pub. Huntington.. R.S. Miller. “Artists and Craftsmen: their Social and Economic Life. 1975. R. 2004. Mitter. Ray.” and “The Artists at Work. 1972. Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts and Oxford University Press. Delhi: Permanent Black.Gupte. 2004. ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Willis.. New Delhi: Indian Council of Historical Research and Aryan Books International. Cambridge University Press. I. Archaeology in India: Individuals. Sinopoli. Chandigarh: Panjab University Publication Bureau. Barbara Stoler ed. Much Maligned Monsters: A History of European Reactions to Indian Art. 1985. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Settar. Upinder. The Art of Ancient India: Buddhist. The Discovery of Ancient India: early archaeologists and the beginning of archaeology. Jain.. 2009. Gautam and Kaushik Gangopadhyay.B. Singh.
with special emphasis on its gendered nature. 5. ed. Shilpa and Kala in Indian societies with special focus on artists and their activities. 3. D. London. 1965. (Vol. Rock-cut Architecture. : History of Indian and Indonesian Art.. (ii) Terracottas and their social context. Terracottas. 2002 reprint of 1956. Prithivi Prakashan. Ltd. social and geographical spread.100 to c. Jeanine : Daily Life in Ancient India from Approximately 200 BC – AD 700. [b] (i) Integration of Sculpture and Architecture in the stupas: Narrative Art at Bharhut and Sanchi. c. 1956 (Reprint) Chandra. 1972 reprint of 1927.300 BCE to c. Reconstruction of the so-called ‘Forgotten Pantheon’. [d] Paintings: special reference to ‘eastern’ and ‘western’ India.first century CE: [a] Issues and Debates about ‘Mauryan’ art. Historiography of Indian Art and Architecture. 6. From c. Varanasi..300 to c. ‘Brahmanical’ and Popular Cultic Art Remains. Ananda K. Banerjea. Coomaraswamy. Auboyer. 7. : The Development of Hindu Iconography. gender and power relations. Studies in Indian Temple Architecture. Temples of different regions.N. 4. pratimas/murtis and bhitti-chitras. Gandhara. Dehejia. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. chaityas. [b] Beginnings of structural ‘sacred’ spaces. Delhi. Relationship of Art Forms with Socioeconomic-Political Order and Sectarian Systems. 2. [b] Temple Architecture: Canonical Literature: shilpa and vastushastras – their linguistic. MANIFESTATIONS AND PATRONAGE (circa 300 BCE to circa 1300 CE) 1. Kali for Women.. Percy : Indian Architecture (Buddhist and Hindu). [c] Sculptures and metal icons: Regional and iconographic specificities. Pramod. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt.I).
.300 CE [a] Changing urban milieu. 1975. Development of Regional Styles in Arts : 6th-13th Centuries CE [a] Formation of regional cultural identities. Amaravati and Nagarjunakonda and their dispersals. American Institute of Indian Studies. Development of Art and Architecture : c. Brown. 1997.600 CE [a] Experiments with temple and rock-cut architecture. [c] metal icons. ‘Jaina’. Changing patterns of patronage Select Readings Agrawala. Devalayas.Taraporewala Sons and Co. New Delhi. Ltd.. [d] Formative factors in the emergence of ‘regional styles’ at Mathura. Varanasi. New Delhi. New Sculptural Tradition. new heights reached at Ajanta [b] Sculptural Landmarks [c] Paintings at Bagh and Ajanta [d] Assessing the legacy of the ‘Vakatakas’ and the ‘Guptas’.Core Course A 4 b) SOCIAL HISTORY OF EARLY INDIAN ART AND ARCHITECTURE: MILIEU. Vasudev Sharan : Indian Art (A History of Indian Art from the earliest Times up to the third century AD. J. Vidya : Representing the Body. 1961. (iii) ‘Buddhist’. Mumbai.B.
Delhi. 2007. Michael et al : Encyclopaedia of Indian Temple Architecture. Mapin. Gujarat State Committee for the Celebration of 2500th Anniversary of Bhagavan Mahavira Nirvana. London. Srinivasan. I-V (Relevant Chapters) Michell. Ray. 1983. Vols. Leiden.. American Institute of Indian Studies. Ray.. Vol. Histories: Institutions of Art in Colonial and Postcolonial India. 1992. Pratapaditya. Leiden.P. Bharatiya Jnanapith. Ca. Agam Kala Prakashan. New Delhi. Lalit Kala Akademi. Weatherhill.I (South India) in four parts. Jaina Art and Archiecture. 1974. 150 BCE – 100 CE. Indian Institute of Advanced Study. Calcutta.. Brill. Ltd. : Ancient Artists and Art-Activity. Karl and Gorakskar. New York. 2nd edition. Brill. Chandigarh. George : The Hindu Temple : An Introduction to its Meaning and Forms. Susan L. Delhi. Oxford University Press. Mitter. Philadelphia.
. Mason. Guha-Thakurta. Darielle (eds. M.N. jointly published by Karnataka University (Dharwar) and Kala Yatra Publications. 1980. Srinivasan. Desai. 1975. (Introduction and Parts I and II). Brill. A. Vidya : Early Buddhist Rock Temples: A Chronological Study. M. Panjab University Publication Bureau. : The Roots of India Art : A Detailed Study of the Formative (Mauryan and Later Mauryan) Period of Indian Art. Tokyo.R. B. Tapati : Monuments. Barbara Stoler. 1996. Niharranjan. : Indian Terracotta Sculpture : The Early Period. Ahmedabad. 1986. 1997.. Shimla and Aryan Books International.A. Harle. Objects. Ghosh. ed. 1985. Slaczka. Huntington.) AD 700-1200. 1965. ed. 1977. 2004.A. Anna A. Shah. Mumbai. 1972.: Temple Consecration Rituals in Ancient India: Text and Archaeology. ed. Ahmedabad. Meister. Arms and Eyes: Origin. Settar.Dehejia.Publishing Corp. Vol. Niharranjan : Maurya and Shunga Art. Partha : Much Maligned Monsters : History of European Reactions to Indian Art. New Delhi. : Shilpa in Indian Tradition: Concept and Instrumentalities. : Exploring India’s Sacred Art : Selected Writings of Stella Kramrisch. S. Amita : Life and Art of Early Andhradesha.C. 1975. Pal. New Delhi. Bangalore.II (North India) in 3 parts so far. Vishakha N. Gupta. Doris Meth : On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre-Kushana World. Umakant Premanand and Dhaky. 2009.. 2007. New Delhi. New Delhi. : Gupta Sculpture : Indian Sculpture of the fourth to the sixth centuries AD. 1993. Quintanilla. J. Ray. 2nd edition. Barbara Stoler. S. Niharranjan : An Approach to Indian Art. New Delhi. R. Ray. 1974-75.University of Pennsylvania Press. R. Miller. Clarendon Press. Thames and Hudson. Doris Meth : Many Heads. Permanent Black. Ramnath : Yaksha Cult and Iconography.. Majumdar. Miller. : The History and Culture of the Indian People. Indian Studies : Past and Present. eds. and : Gods. eds. 1981. 2002. Delhi. IIAS. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Misra. 1983. Khandalavala. 2007. Simla. 3 Vols..ed.N. 1992. 1997. et al. Munshiram Manoharlal. : The Hoysala Temples (in two volumes).. Oxford. : The Art of Ancient India. Sonya Rhie : History of Early Stone Sculpture at Mathura. 300 BC – 200 BC. Marg Publications. New Delhi. Misra. Sadashiv : Eastern Indian Bronzes. Dehejia. : Aspects of Jaina Art and Architecture. Guardians and Lovers : Temple Sculptures from North India. Dhaky. 1977. Misra. 1983 continuing. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Vidya : Discourse in Early Buddhist Art : Visual Narratives of India. Harper and Row. Meaning and Form of Multiplicity in Indian Art. New York. : The Powers of Art : Patronage in Indian Culture. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Bombay. Ltd.
1982. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Thought and Literature. : The Architectural Heritage of Himachal Pradesh : Origin and Development of Temple Styles. Sivaramamurti. New Delhi. 1955. 2 volumes. W. Zwalf. Williams.Sutherland.39. Vol. Joanna Gottfried : The Art of Gupta India : Empire and Province.. 1963. National Museum. 1996. London. British Museum. New Delhi. Bollingen Series. C. New Delhi. : A Catalogue of the Gandhara Sculpture in the British Museum. Lalit Kala Akademi. ed. New Delhi. Heinrich : The Art of Indian Asia : Its Mythology and Transformations. Princeton.. Zimmer. Ltd. 1998. Delhi. G. 1992. Laxman S. : Nataraja in Art. :Yaksha in Hinduism and Buddhism : The Disguises of the Demon. Thakur. New Delhi. 1996. New York. Kaladarshana : American Studies in the Art of India. Sivaramamurti. 1974. 2 vols. Usha Rani : Sculptures of Mathura and Sarnath: A Comparative Study up to Gupta Period. Williams.
. Tiwari. C. Pantheon Books. Sundeep Prakashan. Completed and edited by Joseph Campbell. Manohar. : South Indian Bronzes. American Institute of Indian Studies/Oxford and IBH Publishing Co. Princeton University Press.H. New Jersey. 1981.. Joanna Gottfried.
Ratnagar. Punjab and Haryana. social organization. 2006. sequences and materials in the northwest. and Peninsular India 3. K. D. Iron and Social Change in Early India. Growth of villages (upto c. Indus-Hakra Plain. D. Rajasthan and Gujarat. Neolithic and chalcolithic cultures in non-Harappan India. Rock Art. Beginning and development of iron technology. N. Sahu. Delhi: Oxford and IBH. Ltd. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. beginning of rice cultivation in the Ganga Plain 5. seals and sealings. Punjab and Haryana. Central India. 4. The Origins of a Civilization. arts and crafts.K. D. 2006.K. early appearance of iron as a smelted metal. Pleistocene and Early Holocene environments. Indus Age: The Beginnings. 2005. Rajasthan and Gujarat. major production centres Select Readings Agrawal. Palaeolithic sites. Chakrabarti.A. Chapters Chapters Six to Fourteen. town planning and architecture. animal husbandry.R. character of Harappan legacy 7. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. issues connected with early domestication. New Delhi: B. Economic and social features: agriculture. trade. G. Possehl. S. The Oxford Companion to Indian Archaeology The Archaeological Foundations of Ancient India Stone Age to AD 13th Century. decline and collapse. 1999. Enquiries into the Political organization of Harappan Society. Lahiri. B. A History of Indian Archaeology from the beginning to 1947. ‘Iron Age’ cultures and their chronological spectrum. Peninsular India 6. Publishing Corporation. Microliths in the Pleistocene. New Delhi: Permanent Black. Microliths associated with the evidence of animal domestication. Delhi: Viking. Essays in Indian Protohistory. History of Prehistoric and Protohistoric Research in India 2. 2600 BC): Baluchistan and the Northwest. 1995. regional patterns and multiple traditions from Kashmir to Tamil Nadu. B. Finding Forgotten Cities – How the Indus Civilization was discovered. funerary customs. 1979.R. Multilineal character of early agriculture. understanding the transition from Early Harappan to the Mature form of the Harappan Civilization. Excavated Mesolithic sites with special reference to the Allahabad-Banaras zone. Introducing Prehistory and Protohistory: terminology and scope.Harappan Civilization: terminology and chronology. Beginning of food production. 1988. Chakrabarti. Eastern India. and Chakrabarti. interactions with Harappan sites 8. Pune: Ravish Publishers. Hominid Fossils and earliest stone tools. distribution and extent. nature of contemporary and successor cultures. New Delhi: Oxford University Press
. and Allchin. Allchin.Core Course B 1 PREHISTORY AND PROTOHISTORY OF INDIA 1. D. writing.P. technology. Mehrgarh and its significance. Specialized Hunter gatherers of the Mesolithic.P. F. 1991.
IV. Greg & Mabbett. Firma K. Sukumari.N. (b) Indian Middle Class (b) Indian nationalism (c) regionalism (d) social reforms – recent appropriations. By making an in-depth study of the problems and the different answers proposed. 1500 BCE TO 500 BCE This course seeks to familiarize the student with the major themes and debates in Indian History during the period covered in it.L. Chakravarti. N. Atindra Nath. 1961. I. 2 Vols. The Sociology of Early Buddhism. Basham. Bhattacharyya. N. Iron and the Later Vedic Period: PGW and Later Vedic texts – Settlement of the GangaYamuna Doab – expansion of agriculture and economic growth – surplus and its unequal distribution – social differentiation – trade. linguistics and physical anthropology – the “Aryan” and the Harappan – the present showing. it is hoped that the student will be equipped to attack similar problems in this and other period(s) of Indian history. The evidence in archaeology. 1983. I. 1951. Delhi. nasal index and the Peoples of India project – Race and Caste – Use for (a) colonial administrators. The “Aryan Problem”: Sir William Jones to F. Ian. Manohar. 1970. N.Core Course B 2 HISTORY OF INDIA FROM c. Bose. Chakravarti. Calcutta. 2003. Dissent and Protest: the context of heterodox religions – Materialism. The intention. 2002. A. Ranabir. 600 BC – 200 AD. G. Ranabir. Jain Philosophy : Historical Outline. 1996. Neolithic. 1976.
II.. traders. Social and Rural Economy of Northern India. 1996. Bhattacharji. Bhattacharyya. Trade in Early India. Chalcolithic and Early Iron Age horizons of the Deccan and the Deep South: ashmounds and Neolithic settlements – Chalcolithic sites of Andhra Pradesh – beginnings of the Iron Age and the issue of Neolithic-Megalithic overlap in Vidarbha and the Far South – correlation between megalithic archaeology and early Tamil songs. Ancient Indian Rituals and Their Social Contents. The Indian Theogony. Delhi..M.. therefore. The Arrival of the State: NBP economy and society – the context of second urbanization – the mahajanapadas – the structural details of the “republics and kingdoms – the rise of Magadha – the Arthasastra problem – the historian and the Indica – the importance of Asokan edicts – dhamma – debates on the nature of the Mauryan state – decline. History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas.Mukhopadhyay. OUP.: Buddhism in the History of Indian Ideas. 2nd Ed. VI. Mauryan India. Jainism and Buddhism – their philosophy and its implications – the social base of heterodox religions – patronage and spread. Indian Religious Historiography. Early Vedic Economy and Society: Vedic texts and their internal chronology – the archaeological record of the Saptasindhu region – forms of property and forces of production – cattle and its importance – booty-capture and redistribution – issues of the “lineage” and “householding” systems – religious practices and ideologies – forces of change..L. N.
V. ed.. N.. is not to survey the period. Vol.
Readings: Bailey. Max Muller – the language=race equation – “Madras Orientalism” and the “Dravidians” – Somatography: craniometry. N. Bhattacharyya. 1993. Trade and Traders in Early India. N.. trading centres and trade routes – coined money – “Second Urbanization” – religion and philosophy of the later Vedic texts – towards the Mahajanapadas. Bhatacharyya.
Richard. Iron and Social Change in Early India. Mukherji. 1969.. Sharma. 1953. 1953. Investigations into the Megalithic Cultures of Allahabad District.R. 1938.B. Sahu. Mysore. Roy. The Megalithic Culture in South India. ed.. B. 1999. 1992. Cambridge. Deo.).Chattopadhyaya. K. Tradition and Innovation in the History of Iron Making: An Indo-European Perspective. George (Ed. S. M. and Kamath..S. Deo. Delhi. Kosambi. T.. Jaina Religion and Literature.. eds. Sharma. Stuart. ed. Delhi. 2002. Indian Numismatics. 1983. 2nded. : Seminar Papers on the Problem of Megaliths in India. R. A History of Agriculture. P. CUP. Seaford. 2007. 1 and 2. Material Culture and Ethnicity. 1970. 1973. D. Land System and Rural Society in Early India.Jayaswal Research Institute. Delhi. Delhi. ed. 1989.M. Sitta von.K.1. 1946.. Rao. Ancient Indian Silver Punch-Marked Coins (1985) Jaiswal. Piggott. Money and the Early Greek Mind. Pune.S. 1995 (Indian Reprint. Sharma. 1982. Choudhary. 1999. Majumdar. Bruce.: Problem of South Indian Megaliths. Gupta. 2006. Madras. 1981. Etienne : History of Indian Buddhism (trans. Dhavalikar. Manohar. Krishna Mohan. New Delhi. Varanasi. The Ancient Economy. Vol. Debiprasad. J. Pt. Bombay. Edinburgh University Press. Allahabad. I & II.. Delhi. 1975. 1944. Sharma.. 1983.
. R. 1980. Chandragupta Maurya and His Times.L. G. B. ed. The Origin and Development of Vaishnavism.. From Kinship to Social Hierarchy: The Vedic Experience. Walter and Reden.. Nilakanta Sastri. Myth and Politics in Indian History. K. and Hardekar. ed. 1971. OUP. D. Patna. Warriors and Cattle.. Jan af. Indian Reprint. Thames and Hudson.. 1983. Karnatak University.D.. 1988.R. History and Culture of the Indian People. Calcutta. Delhi. 1996. 1956. ed. eds. Uttar Pradesh. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History. The Indo-Aryans of Ancient and South Asia : Language. Paul.P.350 BC).D. Dharwar. Dundas. Truth. Manohar.D. Popular Prakashan Kosambi. Dharwad.. Keith.. 1993. A. Poona. Suvira. Ram Sharan. 2004. The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads.S..Chattopadhyaya Lamotte.K. Kapadia... The Earliest Wheeled Transport: From the Atlantic Coast to the Caspian Sea. Bhairabi Prasad.P.. R. Women in Early Indian Societies. Mallory.K.700 – c. I. Indian Atheism... A. Suryanath: The Aryan Problem. Lincoln. 1972. The State and Varna Formation in the Mid-Ganga Plains: An Ethnoarchaeological View. Shrimali. M.. 1997). Mabbett. From French). Narain. B. Mukherji.K. Bhairabi Prasad. 1997. Delhi. Priests. B. 2002. Munshiram Manoharlal. Scheidel. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India. Ram Sharan. Munshiram Manoharlal. S. Nainital. Advent of the Aryans in India. 1969.B.Gururaja Rao.B. Asoka. Pande. 2000. 2007. Indian Council of Agricultural Research. Sundara. In Search of the Indo-Europeans. R. Sahu. Delhi. Early Chamber Tombs of South India. Manohar. Misra. Manohar. Girija and Geijerstam.. Delhi. Vols. Randhawa. Delhi. R.: The Aryans: Myth and Archaeology.K. PAHAR. Kumkum. A. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. The Age of Iron and the Religious Revolution (c. H.B. 1981. The Jains. Erdosy.K. The Age of the Nandas and Mauryas.C.. vols.A. Macmillan India. Perspectives in social and Economic History of Early India. 2005.
Romila.. Ratnagar. The Aryan: Recasting Constructs. Ancient Indian Social History: Some Interpretations. Three Essays Collective. Deshpande. The Aryan Debate.. Oxford. Vibha. Romila.
. Asoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. NBT.1995..M. Thomas R. Weber. 2nd ed. Aryan Books International. Trautmann.. New Delhi. Shereen: India: Historical Beginnings and the Concept of the Aryan. ed.. New Delhi. 2008. Max. Romila. Delhi. OUP. The Age of Iron in South Asia: Legacy and Tradition. Orient Longman.. Aryans and British India. Society at the Time of the Buddha. 1985. Delhi. Madhav M. Wagle. Yoda Press. 2006. From Lineage to State: Social Formations in the Mid-First Millennium BC in the Ganga Valley. Thapar. Narendra. Thapar. Tokyo. 1979. 1968. Thapar. 1984. (Revised Edition) Thapar. 2005. Thomas R. Yamazaki. J.Thapar. 2001. Romila. Hyderabad. Romila. Trautmann. Gurgaon. Kenoyer. The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the Varna System. The Religion of India. OUP. Delhi. 2004. 2005. Gen’ichi. Tripathi.
Aloka. ed. 2004. 250 B. Changing polities: the proliferation of state society. 200 BCE – 600 CE This course will give an overview of important aspects of the history of the subcontinent between the period c. Encyclopaedia of Indian Temple Architecture. a few selected primary sources will also be taken up for detailed discussion. In addition to the broad overview of various aspects (social. the emergence of Tantra 6. Literary and technical works in Prakrit. New Delhi: Blackwell.). Trade. Cultural interactions between India and Asia. the Svetambara‐ Digambara tradition. 1. New York and Tokyo: John Weatherhill Inc.  1970. Liu. Asia. the idea of varna‐samkara 5. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. long‐distance trade interactions between the subcontinent. the Mahayana schools. 300 —600 CE. Olivelle. 200 BCE—600 CE focusing on the themes listed below. Maity. Social structure: varna. R. The Art of Ancient India: Buddhist. terracotta art. Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE. 1988. 2006. trade within the subcontinent. C. 1996. The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism. economic. L. AD300–550).
. 2 Vols. Huntington. urban developments. Economic Life in Northern India in the Gupta period (c. 2nd rev. Assessing the Mauryan legacy. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Sivaism and Saktism. Vol. Puranic Hinduism – Visnuism. and Krishna Deva. Economic processes: agrarian structure. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Hindu. Jaiswal. 1985. Ideology and Urbanization: South India 300 BC to AD 1300. 18. Stone Age to AD 13th Century. Gupta. 2. yaksa and naga cults. 1981. 1988. M. Michael W. Religious doctrine and practice: the emergence and intensification of theistic trends. North India: Foundations of North Indian Style c.Core Course B 3 HISTORY OF INDIA. Chapters 17. Sanskrit and Tamil 8. Historiography and sources. money. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Patrick. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. religious. Xinriu. The period under review will be divided into two chronological phases – c. Rajan. Varanasi: Vishwavidyalaya Prakashan. K. A. Art and architecture: religious architecture and sculpture ‐‐ form and patronage. 2010. Buddhist and Jaina and cave shrines. Parts 1 and 2. Jain. Ancient India and Ancient China: Trade and Religious Exchanges. Gurukkal. Susan. painting 7. 200 BCE –300 CE and c. 2006. ed..  1979. Flood. going beyond the stereotypes of ‘Dark Ages’ and ‘Golden Ages’ 2. Dhaky. crafts and guilds. Parasher-Sen. Champakalakshmi..—AD1100. gender. jati. Delhi: American Institute of Indian Studies. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. edn. The Imperial Guptas. eds. Social Formations of Early South India. political and administrative structures 3. Delhi: Oxford University Press. S. Dilip K. The Origin and Development of Vaisnavism: Vaisnavism from 200 BC to AD 500. The Oxford Companion to Indian Archaeology: The Archaeological Foundations of Ancient India. C. early Hindu temples. Oxford University Press. cultural) of these two phases. Chapter 5–9. Gavin (ed. Suvira. Buddhist stupas. political. P. Subordinate and Marginalized Groups in Early India. Meister. Gandhara and Mathura schools of sculpture. with special reference to East Asia and Southeast Asia Select Bibliography Chakrabarti. and Europe 4.
A. 5. Singh. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
. Himananshu Prabha. A. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Poems of Love and War: From the Eight Anthologies and the Ten Long Poem of Classical Tamil. 8 and 9 Shrimali. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India from the stone age to the 12th century. 1987. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. K. 1972. 2003. Princeton. 1986. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. R. S. New Jersey: Princeton University Press. New Delhi: New Age International Ltd. 1996. Sharma. Perspectives in Social and Economic History of Ancient India. AD 300–500): A Study of Vakataka Inscriptions. Warder. Especially see. K. Thaplyal. 1982. Krishna Mohan. Agrarian Structure in Central India and the Northern Deccan (c. Chaps. K. and 6. Appendices 4. Indian Kavya Literature. The Winds of Change: Buddhism and the Maritime Links of Early South Asia. Ray. Joanna. The Art of Gupta India: Empire and Province.Ramanujan.  2006. K. 2009. Delhi: Pearson Longman. Upinder. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Guilds in Ancient India: A Study of Guild Organization in Northern India and Western Deccan from Circa 600 BC to Circa 600 AD. Williams.
The Art of Ancient India: Buddhist. Precolonial India in Practice.. Cultural Pasts. Visible Histories. Orient Longman. The Early Medieval in South India. Select Readings: Chakrabarti.. Munshiram Manoharlal. 1000-1700. Developments in arts and literature. B. Kulke.Shrimali..2008.. Urban Decay in India AD 300-1000. Puranas and Acculturation. and K. Tantricism. Function and Dimentions of Change. changing forms of legitimation. Trade and Traders in Early India Manohar.P. regional and transregional. R. R. 600-1300 CE 1. Jain. IV (2). Society: Issues related to social stratification. Living without Silver. Temples.2006 Jaiswal. Trade.OUP.. 3. rise of new groups.2003 Veluthat..OUP. Trade.1996 Chattopadhyaya. Hindu.. evolution of the structure of polities across the regions. History of Dharmasastra (relevant volumes). Deyell.2003 Sharma. C. State Formation..2009 Sahu. D. Political Systems: Conceptions of kingship. mathas and tirthas. R.2001 Rangachari. eds. 5. 4. R. its constituents.. Ideology and Urbanization. Ranabir. Money and Markets. Eroticism and Female Sexuality in Classical Sanskrit LiteratureManohar.1995 Nandi. People’s Publishing House.V. OUP.Weatherhill. Invisible Women..CUP.S.2002 Champakalakshmi. Spread of sastric-epic-puranic ideas. S.. emergence of regional societies. Caste: Origin..2001. Nath. Vijay. vol. Cultural Processes and Transactional Networks: Puranic Hinduism. Aspects of Rural Settlements and Rural Society in Early Medieval India.. Love. history of untouchability.D.Core Course B 4 HISTORY OF INDIA – c. The State in India.P Baghchgi and co. Munshiram Manoharlal. 2. S. Shah. B. Thapar.S. Kesavan. R.. Manohar Publishers. Land System and Rural Society in Early medieval India. B.1998 Kane.
.. J. gender relations.M. Romila. Urbanization. P. Early Medieval Indian Society: A sTudy in Feudalisation. ed. Representations of Early Medieval India: Debate surrounding the movement towards the early medieval.S. Manohar Publishers.1982 Huntington.K.N.1992 Sharma. The Making of Early Medieval India. inheritance.OUP.OUP. Economy: Agrarian Expansion and spread of settlements with reference to perspective from regions. guilds in North and South India. Political Structure of Early Medieval South India. problems of land-ownership and the ‘Village Community’.2009 Sharma.OUP. The Comprehensive History of India.2005 Chattopadhyaya. H..Orient Longman. Weaving of the local/autochthonous.. 1995..D.1993 Veluthat. S.1987 Talbot. Agrarian Growth and Social Change in Feudal South India. Kesavan.
500 – c. Early Indian Art and Architecture (beginnings to c. Literary Cultures of Early India 13. 600 CE) 4.1300 CE) 19. Gender and Literature* 6. Perspectives on Nature in Ancient India* 16. Ideas and Emotions in Ancient India* 10. The Deep South: c. Knowledge Sustems in Early India* 11. Development of Early Indian Religions and Philosophies (up to circa 500 CE) 3. Art and Architecture in Early Medieval India (c.II. Gender and Women in Early India 7. Historiographical Traditions in Ancient India 9. 600-1300 CE)* 2. Religions.700-1300 CE*
Language Courses: L 1. Political Processes in Ancient India: Theories and Practices* 17. Historical Archaeology of India* 8. Tamilakam in Early Historical Period* 21. Producers of Wealth in Early India 18. Sanskrit 1 L 2. Orientalism and India 15. Optional/Elective Courses (Items marked with asterisk indicate that they are to be taught in the Seminar mode)
1. Sanskrit 2
. Monetary History of Early India 14. Early Indian Social Orders: Structures And Processes 5. Religions in Early Medieval India (c. Arts and Society (Circa 200 BCE to Circa 300 CE) 20. Land and People: The Formation of Cultural and Regional Identities 12.
d) Terracottas. Middle Chola temples: Rajaraja I to Kulottunga I (AD 985–1070). Dravida. patrons and artists. The early medieval temple: regional and sectarian variations a) Rock‐cut or monolithic “carved” temples at Mamallapuram. c) Inscriptions: donations. Vesara. b) Temple forms in inscriptions. with special reference to Eastern India. art and architecture. c) Select representatives of the various architectural styles. e) Buddhist monuments. Socio‐economic aspects of the early medieval temple: a) Temple‐towns. d) Erotics on temple walls.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 1 ART AND ARCHITECTURE IN EARLY MEDIEVAL INDIA (c. relationship between ritual. agamas. and shastras: Nagara.R. b) Temple rituals. and painting in early medieval India. 2. f) Architectural elements: form and transformation. 4. Bhumija. Kalugumalai. while situating these within the larger historical milieu. 600‐1300 CE) The paper focuses on the developments in architecture. sculpture. rangabhoga and devadasis. representative material from northern and southern India will be treated in detail to convey the variety. Early medieval painting: a) Mural paintings: South Indian and Himalayan: Materials and techniques. narrative content and aesthetics. Early medieval sculpture: a) Iconic sculptures: considerations of style and iconography. b) The art of the book: manuscript paintings: Buddhist palm leaf manuscripts from Eastern India. Ellora. Western Indian manuscript paintings. Faridabad: Thomson Press (India) Ltd. b) Narrative sculptures as visual texts. grants. S.. 3. c) Metal sculptures: Buddhist. Alongside a broad overview. 1. complexity and diversity that characterized the art forms of this period. Jaina and Hindu.
. d) The early medieval Jaina temple: distinctive characteristics. and Masrur. 1975. Select Readings: Balasubrahmanyam.
2002.P. Dhaky. S. 2010. Shah U. Ahmedabad: Mapin. Encyclopaedia of Indian Temple Architecture. Kesavan. Leslie C. New Delhi: American Institute of Indian Studies. Sivaramamurti... C. Brill. Archaeology and Text: The Temple in South Asia. The ‘Early Medieval’ in South India. 1975.. eds. New Delhi and Simla: Aryan Books International and IIAS. Printworld. 2005.. Meister.. Gods on the Move: Architecture and Ritual in the South Indian Temple. Crispin. Dhar. M. Ahmedabad. 1977. Erotic Sculptures in India: A Socio-cultural Study. Huntington. Donors. Ray. 1994 (reprint). Devangana. Chennai: Institute of Asian Studies. 1994.. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal (2nd edition). 2009.D. Vols. Settar.A. 1997. Printworld. Devotees and Daughters of God: Temple Women in Medieval Tamilnadu. Parul Pandya.A..
. M. Desai. New Delhi: Publications Division. Bangalore and Dharwad: Kala Yatra Publications and Karnatak University.. Shilpa in Indian Tradition: Concept and Instrumentalities. 1983. New Delhi: D. The Indian Temple Traceries. 1992. Himanshu Prabha ed. The “Pala-Sena” Schools of Sculpture.A. The Sensuous and the Sacred: Chola Bronzes of South India. The Indian Temple Forms in Karnata Inscriptions and Architecture. and M. New Delhi: D. Michael. Chattopadhyaya.K.Branfoot. New York: Oxford University Press.K. Oxford University Press. Dhaky. Tadgell. and M. Misra. The Torana in Indian and Southeast Asian Architecture. Aspects of Jaina Art and Architecture. South Indian Paintings. OUP (reprint. 2009.. Veluthat. B. The Making of Early Medieval India.. Phaidon Press. paperback). R. Abhinav Publications. The Hoysala Temples. Dhaky eds.. A History of Architecture in India. M. multiple volumes. Vidya ed. Orr. Dehejia. Studies in South Asian Culture.A. The Great Penance at Mamallapuram: Deciphering a Visual Text. Christopher. 2000. I and II. 1984. Oxford University Press.N.W. 1985. 2007. Dhaky. 2008. UK: Society for South Asian Studies. Susan L. Rabe. 2001.
5. Understanding Dynamics of Religions Religions of hunters. (eds. 2005. 4.) :The Cultural Heritage of India. Barrows : Man Against Myth (1947). TOPIC : 2 : RELIGIONS OF HUNTERS.200 BCE): Early Buddhism. Religious Beliefs and Social Stratification : A Study of Vedism Religious Ideas and Practices in the Ganga Valley (c.. 1994. : Gods and Men.D. Select General Readings Bhattacharya. Grace : The Sociology of Religion. Brian C. 1996. Idinopulos. : Myth and Reality.M : ‘ Religion. National Book Trust Reprint. Whaling. Popular Cults. Young. Ghurye. Materialism. : Encyclopaedia of Religion (15 Volumes ). Thapar. Dunham. Lindsay(ed. 1962 Shrimali. G. Jinism.9). 2007. Kumar.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 2 DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY INDIAN RELIGIONS AND PHILOSOPHIES (UP TO CIRCA 500 CE) 1. 1969. K.) : Religion and Reductionism (specially Parts I & III). Vol. Dharwad (1989). 1985. 1962. 1988. Idinopulos. (details on p. N. 2007.) : Encyclopaedia of Women and World Religion. Saxton. I. Thomas A.) : Contemporary Approaches to the Study of Religion.S. IV.700 to c. Ideology and Society ‘. Serinity(ed. 1968. (chapter 2). Jones. 2 Vols. and Wilson. gatherers and food producers : Palaeolithic to Chalcolithic Times. TOPIC : 1 : UNDERSTANDING DYNAMICS OF RELIGIONS Select Readings : Davie. Bhattacharyya. Definitions. Emergence of Mahayana. D. 49th Session. Vol.N. GATHERERS AND FOOD PRODUCERS : PALAEOLITHIC TO CHALCOLITHIC TIMES
. Frank (ed. : Indian Religious Historiography.1999. Romila : ‘Durkheim and Weber on Theories of Society and Race Relating to Pre-Colonial India’ in author’s Interpreting Early India. 1992. 2nd ed. Thomas A. Religions in Complex Societies (circa 200 BCE to circa 500 CE) : Mutations within Vishnuism and Shivaism. Edward A. Weber. : What is Religion? Origins. 3. Penumala Pratap : Methods and Theories in the Study of Religions: Perspectives from the Study of Hinduism and other Indian Religions (2005). Jinism. & Explanations (1998). H. Max : The Religion of India. 2006. Note : Gender concerns in Indian religions will receive special attention under all topics. and Yonan. Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. 2.
Kosambi. Alexander : Religion and the Human Prospect.
Bhattacharyya.285 . Marshall. May 1996. 1976. N. Power and Prehistory.S. V. N.2.) : Ideology. : Anekantavada. J. 2002. MATERIALISM Select Readings : Bailey. Greg & Mabbett.200 BCE): EARLY BUDDHISM. Shrimali. pp. Basham.) : Archaeology and World Religions. R. Bhattacharyya. 23-57.1994. : The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads. : Buddhism in the History of Indian Ideas.) :The Ancient Mind:Elements of Cognitive Archaeology.700 TO C. Shubhangana : The Archetypal Mother. Current Anthropology.ed. Atre. Puratattva . Vol.306. K. Chitgopekar. Indian Reprint. Warriors and Cattle. 1996.
. : ‘The Rigveda and the Avesta : A Study of their Religious Trajectories’ in Irfan Habib. 1996.P. 1996. 1981. 2002 (chapters 1-3 only) Erdosy. 24. April 1983. 1987.. 12.M. N. : Jain Philosophy : Historical Outline. 2001. Indian Reprint. TOPIC : 3 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND SOCIAL STRATIFICATION : A STUDY OF VEDISM Select Readings : : Ancient Indian Rituals and Their Social Contents.. Bruce : Priests. Bhattacharyya. 2003.M.V. Mallory. Lincoln. Shrimali. Polome. Daniel and Tilley.W. H. K.L. Ian : The Sociology of Early Buddhism. 1997). Indian Reprint. 1984. 1977. Nilima (ed) : Invoking Goddesses. Alekshin. Rajan. Colin & Zubro. (eds. George (Ed. A. 1983. 3 Vols. Summer 2003. Bhatacharyya.A. Edgar C. 1989. N. Smith. pp. N. : ‘Constructing an Identity : Forging Hinduism into Harappan Religions’ Social Science Probings. A. K. No. John : Mohenjo daro and the Indus Civilisation. : History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas. No.Soundara : ‘ Eco-Functional Frame of Early Man -. Bhattacharya.Select Readings : : ‘Burial Customs as an Archaeological Source’. N. No.Some Factors ‘. : Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India. TOPIC 4: RELIGIOUS IDEAS AND PRACTICES IN THE GANGA VALLEY (C. N. Vol.B. 1931. N. Christopher (eds.15. Macdonell. A Shared Heritage : The Growth of Civilizations in India & Iran. :In Search of the Indo-Europeans. Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph No. Timothy (ed. 35. JINISM. 2nd Ed. A. 1970. 1963. 1980-81. : The Vedic Mythology. Material Culture and Ethnicity. Sharma.16.) : The Indo-Aryans of Ancient and South Asia : Language. 1995 (Indian Reprint.A.4. : ‘ Ritual Perfection and Ritual Sabotage in the Veda ‘. : Indo-European Religion after Dumezil. Vol. Brian K. Keith. : The Indian Mother Goddess. History of Religions. Insoll. Miller. 1951. Renfrew. 1993. ed.. Ezra B.
Materialism. 10087-10089). Sanctuaries. Texts. Gombrich. Rationalism. the Milieu. Milton (ed. 1992.R. R. Heresy.
. H.1995. Richard F. Ecology and Religion. T. Paul : The Jains. 1988. God. 2001. Thapan. History of Religions (pp. Shrimali. Rites. 2nd ed. Debiprasad : Indian Atheism. Shaivism (pp. Select Readings : Banerjea. Cults and Sects. Ritual(s). 1981. Orthodoxy and Heterodoxy. Buddhism. R. 1962. Faith. Indian Religions.N. Narendra : Society at the Time of the Buddha. 1944. : Yaksha Cult : Asceticism and Eroticism in the Mythology of Siva. 1997. Tantrism. Bhattacharji. : Krishna : Myths. Charisma. Feminine Sacrality. Etienne : History of Indian Buddhism (trans. Pt.1. Temples. EMERGENCE OF MAHAYANA. : The Indian Theogony.700 – c. X. Taboo. O’Flaherty. Theism. 1984.9498-9509. Religion. Vaishnavism (pp. Sacrifice. Jainism. 1988. : Vaishnava Iconography in the Tamil Country. Goddess Worship. :The Origin and Development of Vaishnavism. 1970. From French). : How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings. Secularization. ed. Transcendence and Immanence. : Understanding Ganapati : Insights into the Dynamics of a Cult. : The Evolution of Theistic Sects in Ancient India. Nilima Clothey. Feminism. Priesthood. : Devi Mahatmya : The Crystallization of the Goddess Tradition. Doubt. I. 1976-77.8760-8796). J. Lamotte. 8038-8050). 1954. : Buddhism. Thomas B. 2007. Vol. Anthropomorphism. Masculine Sacrality. Fred W.10041-10047).. Animism. Hinduism. the Entourage. 2nded. Coburn.. Sudhakar Chitgopekar. relics. Suvira Misra. Wendy D. Gender and Religion. Indo-European Religions. Transculturation. Krishna Mohan : The Age of Iron and the Religious Revolution (c. Totemism. Anita Raina : Religion in Art and Archaeology. Gombrich. Wagle. Religious Experience. Magic. : ‘Vaishnava Bhakti and its Autochthonous Heritage’. Sukumari Champakalakshmi. Richard F. Pilgrimage. : Vishnuism and Shivaism : A Comparison. Brahmanism. Study of Religion (pp.) Solomon. 1981. JINISM. Dundas. Holy. Myth. Divinity. Sacred.J. History of Religions Approach (pp. Belief. Asceticism. No. Doctrine. Reason. Indus Valley Religion. 1966.
Select thematic articles (other than biographical) from Encyclopaedia of Religion (2nd edition) Ajivikas. Vedism. : Theravada Budhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. POPULAR CULTS. Jan Jaiswal. Deification. Singer. : The Many Faces of Murukan.Chattopadhyaya. Tapas. History of Religions. Zoroastrianism. Tamil Religions. Chattopadhyaya. Shrines. Gonda.5251-5255). Jan Gonda. Offerings. Logos.N. : Encountering Shivaism : The Deity. Harvey. Esotericism. Carvakas.1973. Krishnaism (pp.350 BC). 1998. : Aspects of Early Vishnuism. 2002. August 1970. Kapadia. : Jaina Religion and Literature.1. TOPIC 5: RELIGIONS IN COMPLEX SOCIETIES (CIRCA 200 BCE TO CIRCA 500 CE) : MUTATIONS WITHIN VISHNUISM AND SHIVAISM. 1968. and Attitudes. Deity. Saura Hinduism. 1969. 1970. Popular Religion. Comparative Religion. Peter.4060-4068). Vol.
pottery. b) Stupas. toys. Karle. Amaravati.
. bronzes. 320 BCE‐600 CE a) Images of gods and humans: yaksha‐yakshi. chaityas and viharas: architectural features. Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.). a) b) Cave temples: eg. Nasik. relief sculptures and modes of narration (select case studies from Bharhut. free‐standing pillars. city gates and fortifications. c) Motifs. Sanchi. shrines. Early temples in stone: Form. palace remains. signatures of artists. personification of nature and attributes of gods. Art and Architecture of the Harappan Civilization: urban planning and architecture. fauna. shalabhanjika. c. Barabar and Nagarjuni hills. c) Temple rituals and politics. c) Patterns of patronage. Iconography and Ritual. mukhalingas. bodhigharas. 2. Sannati. Bedsa. Pitalkhora. and hybrid or ‘grotesque’ forms. early attempts at royal portraiture. Pre‐historic Rock‐art: paintings: purpose. symbols and their meanings. anthropomorphic Brahmanical deities. Jaina images. Udaygiri‐Khadagiri. seals. c. texts and inscriptions: vernacular architecture. 5. etc. b) Flora. Elephanta. etc. Ajanta. Nagarjunakonda. 4. Early forms of architecture (up to 400 CE): a) Architectural types as evidenced in art and archaeological remains.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 3 EARLY INDIAN ART AND ARCHITECTURE (up to c. beads. and mithuna images.400‐600 CE Structural temples in stone: select case studies. Modes of representation in early Indian sculpture. Badami: architecture and iconographic programme. Bhaja. d) Materials and methods: relationship of wood and other perishable materials to stone architecture. jewellery. d) Early Indian terracottas. tools and techniques of artists. content and form. 600 CE) 1. terracottas. 3.
Dover Publications. 2005-2007. Ajanta: History and Development. Princeton University Press.. Guide to the Ajanta Paintings: Narrative wall paintings. Select Readings: Barlingay. ed. Zimmer. 1958. Artistic Form and Yoga in the Sacred Images of India. S. Mysore. and form. Neumayer. Carmel. Shah. The Archaeology of Hindu Ritual: Temples and the establishment of the gods. Coomaraswamy. Michael. M W ed. 2010. Niharranjan.6. 1984. Munshiram Manoharlal). Schlingloff. 1972.K. Princeton: Princeton University Press. New York: Dover Publications (also 2004 reprint of 1934 edn. Vidya. Singh. George Michell. Willis. Dieter. the Cave of Shiva. Delhi: Pearson Longman. The Art of Gupta India: Empire and Province. Williams. Traporevala Sons and Co. Oxford University Press. Baroda. Unseen Presence: The Buddha at Sanchi. Robert. 1974. 2007. 1-43. 1992. technique. Chandigarh: Panjab University Publication Bureau. R. ed. Princeton University Press. The Art of Ancient India. Gupte.S. 1996 (reprint of 1967).S. 1999. Berkson. The Transformation of Nature in Art. Marg Publications. New York and Tokyo: Weatherhill. 1985. Joanna G. A Modern Introduction to Indian Aesthetic Theory: The development from Bharata to Jagannatha.K. 1982. 2009. Elephanta. pp. Leiden and Boston: Brill. Ananda Coomaraswamy: Essays in Early Indian Architecture. Susan L. Ghosh A. Priyabala. 1956. Vol. 2009. Dehejia. A. New Delhi: D. Amaravati: Buddhist Sculpture from the Great Stupa.B. Upinder. Meister. 1983. Iconography of the Hindus. Citrasutra of the Visnudharmottara Purana. Erwin. development of the aesthetic canon: relationship of text to practice. Vols. Ray. Buddhists and Jains. 64th session. An Approach to Indian Art. Ajanta Murals. General President’s Address. Knox. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: from the Stone Age to the 12th century. Wendy Doniger O’Flaherty. S. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Pub. “Footprints of Artisans in Indian History: Some Reflections on Early Artisans of India. Printworld. 1. content.” Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. Cambridge University Press. I to V. 2003. third khanda. Paintings: Ajanta and Bagh: context. Heinrich. Huntington.
. Bombay: D. Spink. New Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India. New Delhi. Walter. Rock Art of India. Settar. 1993.
ed. Kapadia. problem of terminologies – jana. 2nd ed. Social stratification and legal systems. Bougle. Thapar. gana.1978. Elements of ‘radicalism’ in social philosophies of ‘non-Brahmanical’ systems. 2000. Essays in Honour of Professor R.N. Choudhary. 2nd ed.M. 1983.Duncan: Essays in Classical and Modern Hindu Law. S. Ram Sharan: Social Changes in Early Medieval India (c. Chakravarti. 1998. 1958.Pocock.C. Bhattacharya. Shah. 2006.V. Sengupta. gotra. Function and Dimensions of Change. Kirit K.: History and Gender: Some Explorations. Vishwanath Kashinath: Bharatiya Vivah Sanstha ka Itihas. T. Devraj: Slavery in Ancient India. Sharma.EARLY INDIAN SOCIAL ORDERS: STRUCTURES AND PROCESSES 1. Aloka: Mlecchas in Early India: A Study in Attitudes Towards Outsiders up to 600 AD. Rajwade. Thapar. Ghurye. Ghurye. 1962.: Caste and Class in India. ed. Vana. Chanana.. Jaiswal.. Parasher. Trautmann. Ram Sharan: Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India. 3rd ed. Uma: Social Dimensions of Early Buddhism. 1965.1964. jatis and marriages. forms of property and social formations.. with special reference to inheritance rights. 5. 2010. Trautmann. Suvira: Caste: Origin.origins of social differentiations – the material and textual manifestations. 4th Century AD. 1974. Kashyap. 2007. Sharma. G.2nd Century BC to c. The ‘foreigner’ and mutations in social orders. 4. Jha. mula. vrata. Sharma.AD 500-1200). etc.S.. vish.S. K.: Marriage and Family in India. Dumont. J.R. householders and centres of power. 1947. 7. Kapadia. Regional variations. 1986.From pre-class to class societies -. 1996. Louis: Homo Hierarchicus: The Caste System and Its Implications. K.Sharma. Ram Sharan: Perspectives in Social and Economic History of Early India. Radhakrishna: Vratyas in Ancient India. Varnas. Andre: Chronicles of Our Time. renouncers. Shah.: Family and Kin in Indo-European Culture. Gupta. Radhakamal: The Horizon of Marriage. 1977. kshetra and social formations. Sharma. 1981. 1969. 1984. 1968-77. 2008. D. 2. Uma : Everyday Lives. Shashi: Concept of Untouchability in Dharmashastra. Kinship and History in South Asia. Kane. 2005. 1960. 8.Historiography of early Indian social orders.S. varna. Mukerjee. jnati. Forces of production. Ram Sharan: Shudras in Ancient India.
. Romila: Ancient Indian Social History: Some Interpretaions. 1978. 1957.. ed. Celestin: Essays on the Caste System. 1957. P.F..: Some Aspects of Indian Society: From c. pravara. 11. Romila: From Lineage to State: Social Formations in the Mid-First Millennium BC in the Ganga Valley. Nilakshi: Evolution of Hindu Marriage. Everyday Histories: Beyond the Kings and Brahmans of ‘Ancient’ India. Stages in the history of the Untouchables. Religious rites and constructions of gender relations. 9. Chakravarti.: Dravidian Kinship. G.vamsha. 5 volumes. 1971.: Society and Ideology in India. 2001. 1987. Derrett.1968. 2nd ed. D. Kirit K. : The Problem of Identity: Women in Early Indian Inscriptions. Select Readings: Beteille.: Hindu Kinship. Kama and Reproduction.M. 3. tr. 6. anvaya. Rajan: Social Formations of Early South India. revd. The ashrama dharma.R. 1980.: History of Dharmashastra. ed.1991. 10. Chitrarekha: The Kayasthas: A Study in the Formation and early History of the Caste. with special reference to renunciation. Gurukkal. T. jati. 1996.
. B..N. Wagle. Gen’ichi: The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the Varna System.: Society and Culture in Northern India in the Twelfth Century. 2005. Jaya: Engendering the Early Household: Brahmanical Precepts in the Early Grhyasutras (Middle of the First Millennium BCE). Narendra: Society at the Time of the Buddha.Tyagi. 2008.S. 1995. 2nd ed. 1973. Yamazaki. Yadava.
caste. voices from the kitchen. ed. courtesanship. Dec. Kathleen Erndl. Persistent Structures’ in their ed. Vol. Voices from the nunnery and the hermitage. 1999. Ancient India: New Research. monarchy. 5. Kathryn R. ‘The Mutilation of Surpanakha’ in Paula Richman. 2. Private and public realms of sexuality including marriage.
. ‘Disparate Women: Transitory Contexts. and caste ‐‐ Indian ‘Epics’. ‘Fire and Flood: The Testing of Sita in Kampan’s Iramavataram’. ‘Seduction.M. Negation and redundancy of patriarchy? lover as god and husband. 3. vol. 2003. and the brothel. Counter-seduction and Sexual Role Models: Bedroom Politics and the Indian Epics’. pp. Das. of their choice. The American Historical review. The Krishna myth cycle. chapter 9. 1998.. sublimation of love and sexuality.. 6. ‘Pleasure and Culture: Reading Urban Behaviour through Kavya Archetypes’ in Upinder Singh and Nayanjot Lahiri. Researching Indian Women. 1992. P. 2006.1053-1075. Students are exposed to diverse literary and historical treatments of gender and encouraged to explore firsthand a relevant text. At least four genres will be studied in a semester. and texts within genres may vary from year to year. or group of texts. History of Dharmasastra. transcending the sexual ‐‐ Devotional Songs and Sayings of Women Saints (Lal Ded/Meera/Akka Mahadevi). the Indian context.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 4 GENDER AND LITERATURE This course involves an intensive gendered reading of a variety of texts from early India: epics. the bedroom.. family. Journal of Indian Philosophy.. Introduction: Gender as a category of historical analysis. 1. spiritual interface in esoteric traditions.
Suggested Readings Joan W. monarchy. pp.3.91. Kumkum Sangari and Uma Chakravarti. Everyday Lives. the affirmation and subversion of control ‐‐ Kavya. Models and counter‐models of masculine and feminine behaviour. gender and the production and transmission of knowledge. Sally Sutherland. 1991. ‘Of Theras and Theris: Visions of Liberation in the Early Buddhist Tradition’ in V. From Myths to Markets. affirmation and subversion of Brahmanical patriarchy. Delhi: Manohar. Shonaleeka Kaul. Varanasi: 1962. Ramaswamy ed. Uma Chakravarti. Ibid. sectarian texts. OUP. eroticisation of divinity and worship ‐‐ sectarian Purana and Love lyric.. eds.V. Sex and sexuality in orthodox traditions ‐‐ Dharmasastra and Kamasastra. Women in the Footsteps of the Buddha: Struggle for liberation in the Therigatha. in Richman ed. Scott. Everyday Histories. 1986. Many Ramayanas.2. the king’s harem. poems. caste. Blackstone. number 5. monarchy) and gender specifically. and devotional songs of women saints. Women in Manu and his seven commentators. ‘Gender: A Useful Category of Historical Analysis’. intersections with class.53-61 Kumkum Roy. R. 2009.Kane. or even a comparative analysis of genres. part 1. David Shulman. sexual‐spiritual interface in a heterodox tradition ‐‐ Therigatha. vol. 19. normative treatises. 4. classical plays. It discusses the nature and structure of each textual genre as well as its discursive content with regard to power generally (class. 7.
Wulff. Cambridge. and wisdom. ‘The Kamasutra: Vatsyayana’s attitude to dharma and dharmasastra’. 1994. Society and Spirituality in South India. Mirabai. 3. 105. love.. Idem. ‘Images of Gender in Poetry of Krishna’ in Bynum. eds. New York: Cambridge University Press. Ludo Rocher. Journal of the American Oriental Society. John Stratton Hawley and D.
.521-529. Harrell and Richman. The Early History of Krishna Devotion in South India. Idem. 1985. The religious culture of India : power. 1985. in his Three Bhakti Voices. Walking Naked. 1983. The Divine Consort: Radha and the Goddesses of India. Her Life and Sayings. Friedhelm Hardy. Gender and religion: On the Complexity of Symbols. 1982. eds. pp. Texts. Language. 1986. John Stratton Hawley.. Ramanujan A K ‘Towards a Counter-System: Women’s Tales’ in The Collected Essays of A K Ramanujan. Lal Ded. and Society: Explorations in Ancient Indian Culture and Religion. Vijaya Ramaswamy.M. 1997 . Viraha Bhakti. New Delhi: OUP 1999. Women.Patrick Olivelle. Nilkanth Kotru. 2005. 1975.
Buddhist. and where possible. Shubhangana.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 5 GENDER AND WOMEN IN EARLY INDIA This course covers a chronological span up to circa 1300 and seeks to introduce students to the diverse issues and perspectives in women’s history. Centuries. August 1988. Liberating Women’s History: Theoretical and Critical Essays. caste.. 2006
. Aparna Basu and A . The course is also intended to convey to what extent the concept of gender has enriched our understanding of history. Women ascetics. Uma and Kumkum Roy.women’s issue as analysed in different historiographical discourses. Uma. CUP. patrons and livelihood earners. 3Revised edition.D. Women in Indian History. (5) Women and property--the concept of stridhana. Altekar. Sukumari. Brahmanical. second revised edition.1994 Bhattacharji.N. The Position of Women in Hindu Civilisation. Barai. Beyond the Kings and Brahmanas of Ancient India. chs. Socio-religious movements and women in Virashaiva and Srivaishnava Communities. Social Scientist. (1) Historiography-. archaeological evidence. Women and Society in Ancient India. 1994 Bhattacharyya. as also its spatial and cultural context. 9. Women in different religious traditions. From the earliest times to1568A. Suggested readings: Agarwal. Kumudini. (7) Women in the Public sphere— rulers. Manohar. 1988.. The Indian Mother Goddess. Chakravarty. Women in the Footsteps of the Buddha: Struggle for Liberation in the Theri Gathas. 1998.Taneja [eds] Breaking out of Invisibility. Everyday Histories. 2009. Marxist and recent trends. Role of women in the History of Orissa. Extent to which women are themselves perceived as property. Jain. “Beyond the Altekarian paradigm: Towards the new understanding of gender relations in early Indian history”. A.2002 Atre. EPW. 16(8). generation. Chakravarty.N. Uma. Tantric and Bhakti.A. (4) The socio-sexual constructions of womanhood – in different forms of marriage. Chakravarty. family and households. colonial.S. 1994. 1976. viz. drawing upon textual. 1987. The intersection of gender with class. viz. 8. (ed). Carroll. epigraphic.. (6) Is there a ‘female voice’? This question will be examined in the contexts of both literary and inscriptional sources.1999 Blackstone. A Field of One’s Own: Gender and Land Rights in South Asia. Bina. B. April 30. Everyday Lives. “In search of our past: A review of the limitations and possibilities of the historiography of women in early India”. The Archetypal Mother. Nationalist. Katharine R. (2) The structures of patriarchy and the spaces within. 23(18). The concept and working of matriliny – Anthropological and Sociological perspectives in historical reconstructions (3) The female principle.
Chakravarty,U ‘Whatever happened to the Vedic Dasi?: Orientalism,Nationalism and Script from the Past’ in Sangari and Vaid [eds] Recasting Women,1989 Chitgopekar Nilima (ed), Invoking Goddesses: Gender Politics in Indian Religion, 2002 Dehejia, Vidya [ed], Representing The Body: Gender Issues in Indian Art Ehrenfels,O.R, The Mother Right in India.1941 Elamkulam P.N. Kunjan Pillai , ‘Matriliny in Kerala’ in Studies in Kerela History, 1969 Gender Studies, 15(1), Jan-Apr 2008. Godelier, Maurice, “The Origin of Male Domination”, New Left Review, 127, May-June 1981. Godesses, OUP, 2002. Hiltebeitel, A. and K. Erndl (eds), Is the Goddess a Feminist: The Politics of South Asian Hirschon, Renee, Women and Property: Women as Property, 1984. Jaini, Padmanabh, Gender and Salvation, 1992. Jaiswal, Suvira, “Women in early India: Problems and Perspectives”, Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, 1981, pp. 54-60. Joan Wallach Scott, Gender and Politics of History, 1986, Ch,1.2 Kapadia, K.M., Marriage and Family in India, third revised edition, 1967. Karve, Irawati, Kinship Organization in India, second revised edition, 1965. Kosambi, D.D., Myth and Reality, 1962. Moore, Henrietta, Feminism and Anthropology, 1988. Nath, Vijay, The Puranic World: Environment, Gender, Ritual and Myth, 2008 Orr, Leslie, Donors Devotees and Daughters of the God, 2000 Pintchman, Tracy, The Rise of the Goddess in the Hindu Tradition, Delhi, 1997. Ramaswamy, Vijaya, Divinity and Deviance: Women in Virashaivism, OUP, Delhi, 1996. Ramaswamy, Vijaya, Walking Naked: Women, Society, and Spirituality in South India, 1997. Rangachari, Devika, Invisible Women, Visible Histories.: Society ,Gender And Polity in North India.2009 Rosaldo and Lamphere (eds), Women, Culture and Society, 1974. Roy, Kumkum (ed), Women in Early Indian Societies, Manohar, 1999. Roy, Kumkum, ‘The King’s household: Structures and Spaces in the Shastric Tradition’ EPW 171992 Roy.K.The emergence of Monarchy in north India 8-4 centuries B.C,1994 Sanday, Female Power and Male Dominance: On the Origins Of Sexual Inequality,Cup,1981 Shah, Kirit K., Problem of Identity: Women in Early Indian Inscriptions, OUP, 2001 Shah, Shalini, Love, Eroticism and Female Sexuality in the Classical Sanskrit Literature 7-13th Shah, Shalini, Poetesses in the Classical Sanskrit Literature: 7th-13th Centuries, Indian Journal of Shah, Shalini, The Making of Womanhood: Gender Relations in the Mahabharata,1995 Sharma, R.S., Light on Early Indian Society and Economy, 1966. Shaw, Miranda, Passionate Enlightenment, 1994. Talbot, Cynthia, Pre-Colonial India in Practice: Society, Religion and Identity in Medieval Andhra, OUP, New York, 2001. Tharu, Susie and K. Lalita (eds), Women Writing in India: 600 B.C. to the present, Delhi, 1993. Tyagi, A.K., Women Workers in Ancient India, New Delhi, 1994. Tyagi, Jaya, Engendering the Early Household, Orient Longman, Delhi, 2008. Wright Rita(ed), Gender and Archaeology,1996
Optional/Elective Course/Paper 6 HISTORICAL ARCHAEOLOGY OF INDIA Evolution of Historical Archaeology; ideas and discoveries; development of field techniques Correlating textual sources with material culture Advent of urbanism in the 1st millennium BC, and its archaeological foundations Survey and excavation of sites and landscapes. Historical city sites with special emphasis on Taxila, Pataliputra, Mahasthangarh and Kaveripattinam 5. Environmental settings, settlement patterns, and subsistence strategies in early India 6. Monuments and structural features associated with the early religions 1. 2. 3. 4.
Select Readings Bacus, E. and Lahiri, N. (ed.) 2006. The Archaeology of Hinduism. World Archaeology (36.3). London: Routledge Journals. Barnes, G. 1995. Buddhist Archaeology. World Archaeology 27 (2). London: Routledge Journals. Chakrabarti, Dilip. 1988. A History of Indian Archaeology from the beginning to 1947. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Chakrabarti, Dilip K. 1998. The Archaeology of Ancient Indian Cities New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Allchin, F.R. 1995. The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Puratattva No. 8. 1975-76. Theme papers on ‘Archaeology and Tradition’. New Delhi: Journal of the Indian Archaeological Society. Wheeler, M. 2004 reprint. Archaeology from the Earth. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd.
Optional/Elective Course/Paper 7 HISTORIOGRAPHICAL TRADITIONS IN ANCIENT INDIA 1. Indian sense of the Past – the colonial construction of an ahistorical society and its explanations – the use of such construction – the meaning of historical consciousness – Eurocentrism – the Indian perceptions – the word and the thing- the concept of time in ancient India. 2. The expressions of historical consciousness in the Vedic texts – the social context of a lineage-based society – the genres – the gatha, narasamsi, akhyana and danastuti – concern with origins, genealogies and hero-lauds – their contexts and function – legitimation of power – sanctioning social positions. 3. The Buddhist and Jain texts – the new socio-political milieu – changing expressions of historical consciousness – origin myths of groups and chiefly houses – emerging centres of power and their legitimacy – the functions of the new expressions – legitimation of the new order of incipient state systems. 4. The itihasa-purana tradition – the epics – one age looking at its past – historicity or historical consciousness? – the continuity of the tradition from Vedic times – the suta-magadha tradition – the akhyanas and upakhyanas – their function – origins, genealogies and achievements of individuals – the Puranic vamsanucaritas – Pargiter’s argument – the crystallisation of the tradition – its features. 5. The early medieval expressions – the changing socio-political context and its new demands – the prasastis – from Allahabad to the medieval prasastis – nature and function – the historical biographies – Harsacarita and other works – dynastic chronicle – Mushikavamsa and Rajatarangini – the expressions in regional languages – the Tamil ulas and paranis. Readings: Brockington, C.F., The Righteous Rama, Oxford University Press. Bulcke, Kamil, Ramakatha. Pargiter, F.E., Ancient Indian Historical Tradition, London, 1924. " ", The Puranic Accounts of the Dynasties of the Kali Age, Delhi, 1927. Pathak, V.S., Ancient Historians of India, Delhi, 1966. A.K.Warder, An Introduction to Indian Historiograph, Popular Prakashan.1973 Philips, C.H., ed., Historians of India, Pakistan and Ceylon, London, 1961. Oxford University Press. Sankalia, H.D., Ramayana: Myth or Reality,People’s Publishing House,1973 Sen, Amartya, The Argumentative Indian,Picador,2007 Smith, Morton, R. Dates, Dynasties in Earliest India, Delhi, 1973 Thapar, Romila, The Past and Prejudice. " " , Exile and the Kingdom, Bangalore, 1978. " ", Ancient Indian Social History: Some Interpretations, Delhi, 1975. " ", Time as a Metaphor in History. " ", Cultural Pasts New Delhi, 2001. " ", Interpreting Early India, New Delhi, 1992. " ", “Of Biographies and Kings” in Kesavan Veluthat and P.P.Sudhakaran, eds., Advances in History, Calicut, 2003.
Introduction. Vol. Kane. festivals. The forms and idioms of religious piety. sacrifice and war. The Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit. The aim is to focus on certain key themes and to see how they were expressed. problems and dilemmas of kingship. Aœoka’s dhamma. The individual and society. 6. kÀvya. Madan. ed. Renunciation in the Brahmanical. and archaeological evidence. Goldman. Dharma.
. Worship. new ones may be added to this list. Patronage. 1997. P. Gender and piety. The Buddhist and Jaina traditions. vrata. Ramanujan. Olivelle. George L. Delhi: Oxford University Press. PuruœÀrthas. Death and deification: memorial stones. socio-political assertion and legitimation. Courtly Culture and Political Life in Early Medieval India. Spirituality. 5. Violence and non-violence. Women and renunciation. Human and divine love. 7. N. 1994. Delhi: Permanent Black. Dharwad: Institute of India Art History. Pollock. aspects of at least 5 themes will be taught. The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India. as well as inscriptions. 1992. Way of Life: King. 2004. Love and sexuality/pleasure. 4. 2007. The importance of investigating ideas and emotions. Robert P. Piety. Buddhist and Jaina texts. Ideals. Simla: Institute of Advanced Studies. dÀna. ed.
Select readings: Ali. Ways of dying. political treatises. Death and liberation. Legitimation. Hart III. Princeton: Princeton University Press.K. Injuring animals and plants: Buddhist and Jaina environmental ethics. 1. The latter will include texts such as the epics. The Asrama System: The History and Hermeneutics of a Religious Institution. 1930-62. 3.1984. Representions of love and sexuality in sculpture. Piety. Renouncer (Essays in Honour of Louis Dumont).. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Walking Naked: Women. DharmaœÀstra. Daud. The potential of various types of sources. 1998. pilgrimage. ideas and emotions in ancient India on the basis of secondary literature as well as primary sources. a few important ones are listed below. represented and transformed over time in different chronological. Reprint edn. Settar. Violence in the public and private domains. 2. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.Poets of the Tamil Anthologies. Society. Suicide. V. Historiography and approaches. History of Dharmasastra.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 8 IDEAS AND EMOTIONS IN ANCIENT INDIA This course will investigate the intersection of experience. Bhakti. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Power and renunciation: the relationship between temporal and sacerdotal power. art remains. 1. The Interior Landscape. Sheldon. Donative inscriptions. philosophical and historical contexts. 2004. Householder. As the range of possible themes and sub-themes is considerable. varõa and Àœrama. S. cultural. Killing. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Every year. Buddhist and Jaina traditions. 1979. T. Karnatak University. Culture and Power in Premodern India. Pursuing Death: Philosophy and Practice of Voluntary Termination of Life. A. Patrick. The Classical Law of India. Ramaswamy. KÀma. Robert. Vijaya. Lingat. Heroic traditions. 1988.
Kalpa. Chaukhamba Varanasi. Chhandas. Possehl. Archaeology and Ancient Knowledge Systems of the Indian Subcontinent: Technology and Science out of Harappan Relics – Pottery Technology – Copper/bronze Metallurgy – Post-Harappan Metallurgy – Iron Technology – Megaliths – Iron Age Ceramics – Polished Ware Technology: RCPW. John D.Settar. 1979. Dharwad: Institute of India Art History.A. Smith. The Mahabharata.The Pancasandhi Siddhanta. S. 4. G.K. K. Chakrabarti and Nayanjot Lahiri. Brian K. Navarang Publishers.L. 1973-1978. A.K. Karnatak University and Heidelberg: South Asia Institute. The Bhagavadgita in the Mahabharata: A Bilingual Edition. 2007) Tulika. Copper and Its Alloy in Ancient India. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. Theoretical Discourses: Bhartriharai’s Semantic Philosophy – Sphotavada – The Anumana Siddhanta– Apoha Siddhanta – Anandavardhana and the Dhvani Siddhanta – Mahimabhatta and the Vyaktiviveka – Kuntaka’s Vakrokti . A. Bag. Classifying the Universe. 1982.
KNOWLEDGE SYSTEMS IN EARLY INDIA 1. D. I. Nirukta. 1969 D. van Buitenen. Smith. 1993. and Sontheimer. 1996. 3.Bag. 1993. significance and variety. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. G. University of Heidelberg. trans. 1985. Memorial Stones: a study of their origin. Penguin. Ancient Texts and Knowledge Systems: Vedanga-s and Specialized Knowledge Systems: Siksha.
. -------. Science and Civilisation in India. New Delhi.D.B. 5. Hasti and Asva – Samhitas of Charaka. Oxford & IBH Publishers. PGW. Harappan Civilization. Vyakarana – Sulba Sutra and the Vedic Geometry –Features of the theoretical Traditions in Sanskrit and Pali Texts – The Buddhist Logic – Hetuvidya – Sunyavada. 2009. vol. Circulation of Knowledge: Other civilizations and their give-and-take – Egyptian and Mesopotamian traditions – the Greco-Roman world – Turko-Persian and Arabic systems – Chinese and other far-eastern societies. Village and the Urban Workshop (Delhi. The Copper Bronze Age in India. and ed. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press. New Delhi. History of Mathematics in Ancient and Medieval India. 1981. New York: Oxford University Press. Jyotisha. J. Munshiram Manoharlal. Vols 1-3. Readings: Shereen Ratnagar. 2. Classical Knowledge systems: Astronomy and Mathematics – Bhaskara-s – Aryabhata – Varahamihira – Treatises on Statecraft: The Arthasastra– The Various Knowledge forms in the Arthasastra – Knowledge in Healthcare Systems: Ayurveda-s: Vrksha. New Delhi. Makers and Shapers: Early Indian Technology in the Home. Susruta. Agrawal. P. The Mahabharata. NBPW – Early writing systems. and Bhela – Lexicography: Amara and Hemachandra – Histrionics: Bharata and Natyasastra – Vatsayana’s Kamasutra – Architecture: Samarangana Sutradhara.
Bag. 1971) Rahman.P. George Joseph Geevarghese. Singhal.K. 1996). Bose. India and Central Asia: Science and Technology. D.G Kuppuram and K Kumudamani. Sundeep Prakashan (Delhi. A. The Crest of the Peacock: Non-European Roots of Mathematics. Sen & Subbarappa. London : Sidgwick and Jackson. New Delhi. 1972. \ A.M. New Delhi D. 2 vols. Bag. A Concise History of Sciences in India. 2010 Princeton University Press. 1997. History of Indian Science Technology and Culture Delhi. 4 vols. Priceton. A. Indian National Science Academy. Indian National Science Academy. National Commission for the Compilation of History of Sciences in India by] Indian National Science Academy (New Delhi. History of Science and Technology in India (12 Vols).
. 1998: Oxford University Press. India and World Civilisation. History of Technology in India.K.
4. Patiala. Culture Change and Linkages: Some Reflections on Early Punjab’.I. OUP. Eco-cultural zones in the Tamilakam (tinais): Perspectives from Sangam texts. Majjhimadesha and its people. New Delhi. P. Gurukkal. Delhi. Punjab History Congress Proceedings. Rajan : Social Formations of Early South India. 1968. Ramayana and the Puranas. Nedw Delhi. Ptolemy’s Geography. 1990 reprint. Calcutta. Cunningham.: Regions: Critical Essays in Human Geography. B.Nicholas. tribes. Entrikin. J. Hampshire.D. L. 2008. Delhi. Munshiram Manoharlal. Pt. 1977. Kalhana’s Rajatarangini and the Shaktisangama Tantra. : Geography in Ancient Indian Inscriptions. Sudhakar : Racial Affinities of Early North Indian Tribes. ethnic settlements and cultural and regional identities. Manisha. 1973. : Sanskrit Place Names from Inscriptions.D. J. 2. India in the accounts of the people from outside the subcontinent : The Periplus. Jambudvipa and Bharatavarsha – Kurma-nivesha: Mahabharata. S. India : Studies in the History of an Idea. 27th Session. Chattopadhyaya. Suniti Kumar : Kirata-Jana-Kriti : The Indo-Mongoloids: Their Contribution to the History and Culture of India. 2010. Calcutta.. Habib. 1973. Gupta. Select Readings Ali. Presidential Address (Ancient Section). Bhattacharya. : Historical Geography of Madhya Pradesh from Early Records. Heesterman. ed. Formation of Janapadas: Pali. 1974. Chatterji. 1. Munshiram Manoharlal. 1971. ed. 1989. Asiatic Society. 1951. 1955. 2004. Sashi Bhushan : Ethnic Settlements in Ancient India. Delhi.
. P. Muzafer : The Geography of the Puranas. 3.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 9 LAND AND PEOPLE: THE FORMATION OF CULTURAL AND REGIONAL IDENTITIES This course would be concerned with issues involved in historical geography.C. 7. Low Price Publications. The specific texts mentioned here are simply illustrative and do not preclude the inclusion of other texts. Casson. Sapta Sindhavah to Aryavarta and Madhyadesha: Cosmographic conceptions. Cultural and regional identities in the subcontinent: Narratives from some early medieval texts such as Varahamihira’s Brihatsamhita. 5. General Printers & Publishers. Delhi. Irfan. Princeton University Press. Chattopadhyaya. Delhi.K. settlements in Vedic literature. : ‘Geographical Perspectives. : The Periplus Maris Erythraei. People’s Publishing House. Rajashekhara’s Kavyamimamsa. Ashgate.. Regional divisions in early Indian inscriptions. topographical features. B. The Hague. ed. The chronological spectrum would range from circa 1500 BCE to circa 1300 CE. It would primarily be based on literary and epigraphic texts. 6. Prakrit / Apabhramsha texts. Second edition. England. : A Survey of Historical Geography of Ancient India. Calcutta. Chaudhuri. 1995. Alexander : The Ancient Geography of India (1871). Hsuan-tsang’s Si-yu-ki and Alberuni’s Kitabul Hind. Chattopadhyaya.
Sheldon. Sankalia.C. 2nd edition. New Delhi. Upadhyaya.C. Manfred G. reprint 1961. and notes : Alberuni’s India. B. eds. 1973. Hemchandra : Studies in Indian Antiquities. Poona. Sircar. Manohar. Motilal Banarsidass. Calcutta. : Brahmanical Settlements in Different Subdivisions of Ancient Bengal. New Delhi.. D.. Subbarayalu.M. Pollock. Sharma. Raychaudhuri. Baroda. Bharatsingh : Buddhakalin Bharatiya Bhoogol (in Hindi). Niyogi. II (Chapters V – X). Delhi. 1958. Second and Revised Edition. 1965-66. 1967. (first published 1910) reprint. Y. Sircar. Pandey. Watters.R.D. Delhi.IV. Poona. Literary Cultures in History: Reconstruction from South Asia. Majumdar. 1960. Second edition. : The Personality of India. Berlin-New York.
. 1949. Deccan College. Delhi. Department of Archaeology. Baroda. Delhi. Paris.. Mulay. Prayag. B.. Morrison. Sheldon: The Language of the Gods in the World of Men. New Delhi. Pt. R. K.L. D. Edward C.C. Delhi. Sachau. 1978. M. Thomas : On Yuan Chwang’s Travels in India (first published in 1904-05). 2008. Majumdar. 1989. Motilal Banarsidass.Mukhopadhyay. : Political Centres and Cultural Regions in Early Bengal. 1971. 1963. Sumati : Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of the Deccan. : Cosmography and Geography in Early Indian Literature (Sir William Meyer Endowment Lectures in History.. 1970. H. 1958. University of Calcutta. and Shrimali. 1968. 1969. Tamilnadu. Vol. : A Comprehensive History of India. 2nd edition. ed. M. : Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieval India. Pt.M. Political Geography of the Chola Country. Pollock. : A Study in the Cultural Geography of the Narmada. : The Classical Accounts of India. Shastri.Law. : The Historical Geography and Topography of Bihar. 2007. VS 2018 = 1961 CE. Subbarao. Hindi Sahitya Sammelan.2. Deccan College. Arizona. : Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of the Gujarat (Places and Peoples in Inscriptions of Gujarat: 300 BC – 1300 AD). Firma K. 1967. : New Studies in Roman Commerce with the East. tr. Calcutta. 2003.S. Societe Asiatique de Paris. Calcutta. University of Madras). 1972. 1968. Ajay Mitra : India as Seen in the Brihat Samhita of Varahamihira. Indian Studies – Past and Present. Munshiram Manoharlal. Bimala Churn : Historical Geography of Ancient India.S. R. P. Raschke.
2. 3. aesthetic. Factors in the formation of literary cultures: (i) patronage: role of the state.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 10 LITERARY CULTURES OF EARLY INDIA This course introduces students to India’s early creative literatures. values. Survey of early Sanskrit literature: (i) kavya. such as Prakrit. Silappadikaram. 1. plays. as opposed to ‘scriptures’ or treatises. the question of ‘court literature’. constitute distinct. formation and trajectories of early Sanskrit and Tamil literatures. and a host of issues related to their internal and external context. tales. Approaches to interpreting literature: materialist. conventions (iii) emerging regional and social identities. some sample texts (ii) literary criticism and rhetoric: Bharata. the phenomenon of orality and of ‘performing’ texts in early India (ii) Exploring interactions between literature. the representation of urban culture. interactive literary cultures. unveils unique resources for understanding expressive language and imagination in early India in relation to larger orders of culture and society. emotion. biographies). (ii) literary and linguistic developments: structure of the language. Manimekhalai. which. Apabhramsha and Kannada. geography. conventions. This course surveys the content. others. types of kavyas. It also briefly surveys the literary scene in other languages. alamkara. ethnicity. Bhamaha. Readings
. main features of kavya: rasa. space (tinai). literature and literary culture. (i) Defining and distinguishing between literacy. and their relationship with the major literary cultures. Dandin and later rhetoricians (iii) the kavya’s vision. the tradition of literary criticism in the Tolkappiyam (ii) the representation of kingship. and geography: the ‘cosmopolitan’ and the ‘vernacular’. 5. non‐royal social groups. etc. language. A study of literary texts (poems. ‘Great’ and ‘Little’ traditions. and geographical and chronological zones. Survey of early Tamil literature: (i) ‘Sangam literature’ as oral compositions ‐ akam and puram poetry. together with their peculiar characteristics. Introduction: The importance of studying literature in history. 4. changes within the kavya tradition and diversity of narrative traditions. historicist.
(Introduction. 1996. 11) Ibid. Vol. Paula Richman.. Vol. 5. The Powers of Art: Patronage in Indian Culture. Clarendon Press: Oxford. A History of Classical Poetry: Sanskrit‐Pali‐Prakrit. 2003. OUP.. J. 2002. OUP: Delhi. ed. ‘Society and Historical Consciousness: The Itihasa Purana Tradition’ in Cultural Pasts: Essays in Early Indian History. 1. A History of Indian Literature. Barbara Stoler Miller. Houben. Otto Harrassowitz: Wiesbaden. Motilal Banarsidass: Delhi. Kailasapathy.3. vol. Otto Harrassowitz: Wiesbaden. 1991. pp. I‐IV.V. D. Many Ramayanas: The Diversity of a Narrative Tradition in South Asia. Indian Poetics. Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions from South Asia. fasc.. A History of Indian Literature. 1997. OUP: Delhi. 1999. A. Studies in History. 1989. Chattopadhyaya ed. Gerow. Ramanujan. III.D Kosambi: Combined Methods in Indology and Other Writings. Ronald Inden. Men and Beasts: The Jatakas as Popular Tradition’. 43-70. ‘Women. University of California Press: Berkeley. ed.. ed. 1984. 1992. of Jan Gonda. nÈ. 1968. 6. 1993. A. (Introduction: From Philological to Dialogical Texts) Romila Thapar. Leiden: Brill. 2007. Kamil Zvelebil. OUP: Delhi. Imagining the Urban: Sanskrit and the City in Early India.. Shonaleeka Kaul. New Delhi. select essays in B. 1977. OUP: Delhi. Sakuntala: Texts. ed. Tamil Heroic Poetry. The Ideology and Status of Sanskrit in South and South East Asia.. 2000. Querying the Medieval: Texts and the History of Practices in South Asia. 123-54. Warder... Permanent Black: Delhi. Chapter 1. Jonathan Walters and Daud Ali. K. 1985. The Language of the Gods in the World of Men. David Shulman. ‘Archetypes in Classical Indian Literature and Beyond’ in Syllables of Sky: Studies in South Indian Civilization. ed.D. Indian Kavya Literature. The Smile of Murugan: On Tamil Literature of South India. D. 1973. Siegfried. Edwin. Histories. 9. OUP: Delhi. ed.
. Leiden: EJ Brill. Kosambi. 2010 (Introduction).1 of Jan Gonda. Lienhard. Kali for Women: New Delhi. Readings.. pp. Uma Chakravarti. Permanent Black: Delhi. 2000. ed. D. Ibid. Columbia University Press: NY. George L.K. Poems of Love and War from the Eight Anthologies and Ten Songs of Classical Tamil.K.Sheldon Pollock. Hart. fasc.
1983. pp. c. 1-12. 4. Indian Institute of Research in Numismatic Studies.K. Changing land rights. Vol.Kosambi : Indian Numismatics. Amal Kumar. Indian Reprint 1975) K. Trade network and penetration of monetary economy (circa 200 BCE to circa 300 CE).H. General Readings : Note: JNSI stands for The Journal of the Numismatic Society of India : Understanding Ancient Coins : An Introduction for Archaeologists and Historians (1986) Chattopadhyaya.D.80-107 A.Dasgupta :A Tribal History of Ancient India – A Numismatic Approach (1974) Bela Lahiri : Indigenous States of Northern India. 2.C. Vol. Brajadulal: Coins and Currency Systems in South India.Dani : “Punch-marked Coins in Indian Archaeology”. JNSI. ed. P(armeshwari) L(al) Gupta :A Bibliography of the Hoards of Punch-marked Coins of Ancient India. taxation and metal money (circa 600 to circa 200 BCE).R. 1960. : Money : From Cowrie Shells to Credit Cards (1986) Gupta. B.Gupta and T. 1991.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 11 MONETARY HISTORY OF EARLY INDIA 1. 3. Nashik. Joe Cribb. Indian Institute of Research in Numismatic Studies. Neale : Monies in Societies (1976) Punch-marked Coins : Joe Cribb : “Investigating the Introduction of Coinage in India – A Review of Recent Research”.Hardekar : Ancient Indian Silver Punch-Marked Coins (1985) D. Olivier Guillaume : Analysis of Reasonings in Archaeology:The Case of GraecoBactrian and Indo-Greek Numismatics (1990) Amal Kumar Jha. S.Ray : Stratigraphic Evidence of Coins in Indian Excavations and Some Allied Issues (1959) Uninscribed Cast and Janapada Coins : John Allan : Catalogue of the Coins of Ancient India in the British Museum (1936.. California. Reesha Books International. JNSI.Delhi. eds. Numismatics and Archaeology.ed.Chattopadhyaya Michael Mitchiner : The Origins of Indian Coinage (1973) Rajgor.K.200 BC – AD 320 (1974) P.XXII. S. Dilip : Punch-Marked Coins of Early Historic India. Agricultural growth. Media of exchange before the advent of metal money.1976. 1987.Maity : Early Indian Coins and Currency System Walter C.. Trade and Economy. c. Parmeshwari Lal and Jha. XVII (1955) P.XLV. ed. pp. 2001.John Casey
. : Coinage. JNSI.AD 225-1300. Nashik. mutations in trade and their impact on patterns of metal money (circa 300 to circa 1300 CE).D.L.
Vol. OUP. Om Publications.300 BC – AD 300 (1968) Aruna Sharma : History of Mathura (c. Indian reprint 1975) : Coinage of the Gupta Empire (1957) : Catalogue of the Gupta Gold Coins in the Bayana Hoard (1954)
A. eds. Vol.Narain : The Indo-Greeks (1957) E. Unique Traders. Shakas. Premlata : Coins of North India (500-1200 AD): A Comprehensive Study on Indo-Sassanian Coins. Shrimali. New Delhi. : Living Without Silver: The Monetary History of Early Medieval North India. et al
Post-Gupta Coins Deyell.Delhi. 200 BC – AD 400 (1977) Indo-Greeks..Shrimali. JNSI. John S.S. Indian ed. Ch.M. : Coinage of the Satavahanas and Coins from Excavations (1972) Paula J. 200 BC – AD 300). 1960.: K.Rapson : Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty. pp.Altekar : Catalogue of the Coins of the Gupta Dynasty and of Shashanka.Turner : Roman Coins from India (1989) A.K. Manohar.2.Singh and Nisar Ahmad : Seminar Papers on the Tribal Coins of Ancient India.N. the Traikutaka Dynasty and the “Bodhi” Dynasty (1908.S. Vol. Krishna Mohan Shrimali : History of Panchala. ed.K.IV. 2006.Wood : The Gold Coin Types of the Great Kushanas(1959) Coins of the Guptas: John Allan A. Krishna Mohan : ‘Money. 1990. pt. Delhi.Sharma and K. the Western Kshatrapas.J. 2008.H.XXII.Narain.P. Jaipur.IV J.:Seminar Papers on Local Coins of Northern India. c.S. Market and Feudalism’ in R. King of Gauda in the British Museum (1914.63-74 B. 2006.I (1983).Dobbins : Shaka-Pahlava Coinage (1973) Amiteshwar Jha and Dilip Rajgor : Studies in the Coinage of the Western Kshatrapas (1994) A. Sarma : Coinage of the Satavahana Empire (1980) Ajay Mitra Shastri. Satavahanas and the Romans: Bhaskar Chattopadhyay : The Age of the Kushanas : A Numismatic Study (1967) D.
.K.Mukherjee : Kushana Coins of the Land of the Five Rivers (1978) I. A Comprehensive History of India.1975) Coins of the Kushanas.MacDowall : “The Weight Standards of the Gold and Copper Coinages of the Kushana Dynasty from Vima Kadphises to Vasudeva”.Altekar A. Pokharna.W.W.
Oxford University Press. The Orientalist Constructions: The “discovery” of India – Historiography. G.
Readings: Ahmed. 1988. Kopf.P. Nirad C. Colebrooke. British Orientalists. 1996. Richard: Orientalism and Religion: Postcolonial Theory.. Early Orientalism: William Jones and the Asiatic Society – Jones’ life and work – the Asiatic Society and Asiatick Researches – Wilkins. 1943. K. David. Delhi.
V. The Beginnings: The knowledge about the Orient before colonial conquest – The need for knowledge about the colony – the Portuguese and Dutch attempts – Production of knowledge and strategies of control under the English East India Company – the greater extent of British control and their bigger needs – the work before Jones – Warren Hastings. 1992. Delhi.M. Calcutta. Carol A. empire and National Culture: India. ethnology and study of languages – construction of images and stereotypes: (a) the theory of the Aryan race (b) the Indian village community (c) unchanging East (d) Indian spirituality vs. A. 1984. Kate. Breckenridge. Beyond Orientalism.. Inden. Delhi. Dodson. New Delhi. 1969.
IV. eds. 1997 Munshiram Manoharlal. Keay. 1990. Imagining India. 1770-1880 Delhi. King. Fergusson and art – Max Müller and the high noon of Orientalism – orientalism in imperial ideology – the role of “native” scholars – Orientalism without empire: German and French “Indology”. William Collins. Orientalism in Action: The use in colonial control and domination – boosting middle class morale – Orientalism and Indian “renaissance” – Orientalism and revivalism – Orientalism and Indian nationalism – communal ideology – the expansion of database about India’s past. London.. Blackwell Publishers. O. Dilip K. Orient Paperbacks. John. Western materialism (e) Oriental Despotism and Asiatic Mode of Production. Wilson and textual studies – Prinsep and epigraphy – Cunningham and Archaeology – Havell .
III. and . 1981. British Orientalism and Indian Renaissance: the Dynamics of Indian Modernisation 17731835.. India Discovered .Vigasin. Scholar Extraordinary: the Life of Friedrich Max Muller. Michael S. Ronald. London. 1999. Aijaz. 1974. and Peter van der Veer. Critique of Orientalism: Early reactions – the implicit acceptance in early nationalist writings – the modern historians’ perspective – Edward Said and the Foucauldian understanding – Critique of Said – recent Japanese work – an assessment of Orientalism – Orientalism today
II. OUP.. Colonial Indology: Socio-politics of the ancient Indian past. Oxford University Press. India and 'The Mystic East'.
. Delhi. Arberry.Bagchi and Company. The Asiatic Society of Bengal and the Discovery of India’s Past 1784-1838.J. University of California Press. Berkeley and Los Angeles. 2010 Foundation Books.A. Orientalism. In Theory. Oxford University Press. Orientalism and the Postcolonial Predicament. The Image of India: The Study of Ancient Indian Civilisation in the USSR.P. Collins Kejariwal.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 12 ORIENTALISM AND INDIA I. Bongard-Levin. Oxford. Chakrabarti. Chaudhuri.. 1994. Currie.
London. Thomas R. Cambridge University Press. Romila. 1995. Clarendon Press. Thapar. Sir William Jones: A Study in Eighteenth-Century British Attitudes to India. London. 1999. Historical Materialism and Indian History. Oxford University Press. Oxford. S.. Orient Longman.N. Philips. National Book Trust. 1987. Sage-Vistar. 1990. Metcalf. Interpreting Early India. Brendan. John M. The Discovery of Ancient India: early archaeologists and the beginnings of archaeology. Teltscher.. The Asiatic Mode of Production: Oriental Despotism. Thapar. Romila. Thomas R. Aryans and British India. O’Leary.H. ed. Kate. Oxford University Press. Bombay. 1975. Mukherjee. Permanent Black. Ideologies of the Raj. Cambridge. Singh. India Inscribed.. Edward. 1987. Manchester and New York. Delhi. Historians of India. Theory and the Arts. 1992. 1997. 2004. Majeed. 1989.
. Orientalism: History. Upinder.. Ungoverned Imaginings: James Mill’s The History of British India and Orientalism. C. 1961. Faber and Faber.MacKenzie. Orientalism. Pakistan and Ceylon. Delhi. Oxford University Press. Said. Delhi. New Delhi. Pantheon Books.. Oxford. Javed. Trautmann. Masks of Conquest: Literary Study and British Rule in India. Gauri. 1987. Past and Prejudice. 1995. Basil Blackwell. New York.. New Delhi. Manchester University Press. Viswanathan.
Printworld. T. 1963. plants and animals in the iconography and narrative of divine forms. Elements of Hindu Iconography (4 vols. poetic figures relating to nature in literary criticism. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. Buddhism and Jainism. The Treatment of Nature in Sangam Literature (Ancient Tamil Literature). 1967. 4 The Nature of Matter. Vol. C. New York. nature as friend. Myth and Ritual’). the concept of tinai in early Tamil literature. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidass (reprint). descriptions of journeys. J. Delhi: Motilal Banarasidass (second reprint of 1914 edition). 3: The Agamic Tradition and the Arts. the Hindu gods and goddesses. Vol. Vol. avatara doctrine). Art. Pandanus Series (1998. Seminar of Indian Studies. Bloomington and London. Buddhist and Jaina traditions. Prakriti: The Integral Vision (five volumes). 1993. De. Vasantotsava: the spring festivals of India: texts and traditions. deities in animal form (Jataka stories.2009). Humans. Nature in religion and ritual: the naturalistic polytheism of the Vedas. The Transformation of Nature in Art. General Editor Kapila Vatsyayan. and the cosmos: cosmogonic ideas in Brahmanical. 1985. grama and aranya.). 1956.K. Hinduism. 1: Primal Elements : The Oral Tradition. Violence and preservation: ideas and debates concerning himsa and ahimsa vis-à-vis nature in the Vedic tradition. Buddhist and Jain Traditions. Devadhar. 3. Varadarajan. sadrishya. Ramanujan. Sanskrit Poetics as a Study in Aesthetics. Vol. adversary. Prague: Institute of South and Central Asia. 5 Man in Nature).Optional/Elective Course/Paper 13 PERSPECTIVES ON NATURE IN ANCIENT INDIA 1. al.K. interactions between agrarian and state societies. Vacek et. healer.K. Printworld and IGNCA (Vol. 2.
. ed. Charles University. I and II. worship and symbolism of trees. animals as vahanas.A. (edited series on ‘Nature in Literature. Madras: The South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society. The forest and forest dwellers: textual representations. 5. the king and the forest. Nature in poetry and poetics: descriptions of nature’s beauty. Works of Kalidasa. Ananda K. ed. Sivaramamurti. S.R. the cosmic order – rta and the rhythms of nature. relationship of the seasons to human emotions. 2007. Representations of nature in art: empathy between humans and nature. Nature as Symbolic Code in Old Tamil Love Poetry. 4. Prague: The Karolinum Press. Vacek. Situating human activity in the context of nature: ‘informal geography’ in ancient texts. Charles University. C. A. 6. 1980. and alamkara. Approach to Nature in Indian Art and Thought. 7.. emblematic plants and animals. understandings of nature and matter in philosophical systems. Select Readings Anderson. Coomaraswamy. Studia Orientalia Pragensia XXV. ideas of preservation. benefactor. New Delhi: Kanak Publications. nature. personification and stylization of nature in art. The Interior Landscape: Love Poems from a Classical Tamil Anthology. vasantotsava rituals. anukriti. the panca-mahabhutas. Flowers and Formulas. nature and fertility. Rao. entwining and hybrid creatures. New Delhi: D. J. Vols. 2005. 2: Vedic.G. 1969. M. Leona M. naga worship. New Delhi: D.
Optional/Elective Course/Paper 14 POLITICAL PROCESSES IN ANCIENT INDIA: THEORIES AND PRACTICES I. Delhi. New Delhi. R. Leiden. and P. “Brahamana-Kshatriya Relationship in Northern India – Aspect of Power-elite configuration”. 1984. Bongard-Levin. OUP. Oxford University Press. Historiographical Considerations: State and Society as represented in Colonial writings – Oriental Despotism and Asiatic Society – Asiatic Mode of Production Debate – the nationalist response – Marxist intervention – Insights from social sciences – Theoretical Preliminaries: a) Pre-State and State Situations and b) Formation of the State. 10.. 1956).
IV. 2010. Ancient Indian Kingship from the Religious Point of View. Charles.Jan. J. Chattopadhyaya. Kosambi. H. vol.2. Gurukkal.J. and Pieter van de Velde.The incipient state and the Varna System – Political Structure of the Mahajanapadas – Emergence of Monarchy in the Gangetic North India. New Delhi.M.
Readings: Bhattacharya. Ancient India: a Complex Study. D. I.M. Krader. 1962.
V.. The Vedic scene and the transition to state: Political Processes in the Rigveda – Pre-state situation in the Middle Ganga Valley – Lineage Society – Processes of transition from Lineage to State – booty capture and redistribution – contending definitions of power and the centrality of the raja – rituals and legitimation. Kingship in Indian History: Japanese Studies in South Asia No. 1978. Brill.1-20. 1986. 1966. Truth. London. (London. L.M. The Making of Early Medieval India. Drekmeier. Skalnik. Leiden. Sibesh. pp.. VI. 1990). 1980. The Formation of the State. The Early State. The Mauryan State: The Tribal confederacies – The Structure of the Nanda Monarchy – The Formation of the Mauryan Empire – The Structure of the State under Asoka – The Form of the State in the Arthasastra – Recent Interpretations of the Mauryan State. 1987. Early State Dynamics. Claessen.Brajadulal. The “Republics” and “Kingdoms”: Geographical Distribution and its importance – trade and urbanisation – stratification of society and the consolidation of jati.. The Guptas and after: Political processes under the Guptas – the “samanta system” and Indian feudalism – the concept of dharma – brahmana-kshatriya relations – kingship and the structure of polity in early medieval India – the regional states. ed. Inden. OUP/Stanford University Press.
III. Karashima.. Manohar. Brill. Henri J.. Claessen. Social Formations of Early South India. 1999. Post-Mauryan polities – the continuation of the gana-samGhas – the varying structures in the “successor states” – the experience in the Deccan under Satavahanas – the Tamil South. Gonda.
. Kingship and Community in Early India. Delhi. An Introduction to the Study of Indian History (Bombay. The Hague. Myth and Politics in Ancient India. IHR. 1968 Mabbet. Rajan. Imagining India.D. Noboru. OUP. ed.W.
Kumkum. The Mauryas Re-visited.. First enlarged Indian edition. Norman. 1996 Smith. New Delhi. R. Delhi. Romila. Cultural and Religious History. Motilal Banarsidass. New Delhi. ed. The Early Medieval in South India. New Delhi. W. Mac Millan. The State and Varna Formation in the Mid-Ganga Plains. The Political Structure of Early Medieval South India. 1983 Sharma. CUP. 1994. Romila. Sharma. 1986. Delhi. 1993. Myths of the Archaic State: Evolution of the Earliest Cities. ***
. 1984 Thapar. Thapar.. R. 1978.P. Olivelle. Kesavan. 2009 Veluthat. Roy. R. Mac Millan. Yoffee. New Delhi. Bagchi & Company. Essays in Gupta Culture. Bardwell. Oxford University Press. Thapar. and Civilizations. Manohar Publications.New Delhi. Aspects of Political Ideas and Institutions in Ancient India.S. Romila Asoka and the Decline of the Mauryas. Dharma: Studies in its Semantics. rpt. Patrick..O’Flaherty. 2005. Oxfor University Press. New Delhi. 1984 Veluthat. 1990 Sharma. Kesavan. Emergence of Monarchy in North India. 2009. Oxford University Press. Delhi.. K. From Lineage to State. The Cccconcept of Duty in South Asia. States.. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India.S.D. Delhi.S.
1965. Leide-Boston. Atindra Nath : Social and Rural Economy of Northern India. techniques technologies and modes of production. : State Formation. Cambridge. 1994. 1998. Arabia and the Eastern Mediterranean. Bose. Nandi. 2001. Athens. Ranabir : Trade and Traders in Early India. 1999. Brajadulal : Studying Early India: Archaeology. OUP. Liu. traders. Luke. Champakalakshmi. Alexander. Patna. 2 Vols. Manohar. Delhi. Delhi. Brill. Garnsey. Delhi. agriculturists.. viz. Literary texts. Under each category of producers. : Trade in Early India.. Peasants and Food in Classsical Antiquity : Essays in Social and Economic History. D. Delhi.. 1990. Enrico and Sarantis. 1961. : Trade and Traders in Western India (AD 1000-1300). Lavan. : Trade. 2008. Manohar. Ideology and Urbanisation: South India 300 BC to AD 1300. 2002. Firma K. 1993. Chakravrti. Delhi.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 15 PRODUCERS OF WEALTH IN EARLY INDIA This course would be concerned with primary producers of wealth. c. edited with addenda by Walter Scheidel. Amiya Kumar. Leiden-Boston. Chattopadhyaya. Lallanji : The Economic Life of Northern India. OUP.AD 700-1200. Delhi. Delhi. 2001. Brajadulal : Aspects of Rural Settlements and Rural Society in Early Medieval India. Texts and Historical Issues. and Friedman. Society and Ideology in Early Medieval India. and (B) from circa 100 BCE to circa 1300 CE. Gupta. 2002.P. peasants. Mukhia. CUP. Marie-Francoise and Salles. Arikamedu: Essays on the Interrelations between India. Xinriu : Ancient India and Ancient China: Trade and Religious Exchanges. Mordechai A. 2003. : The Feudal Order: State. Zanini. Tulika. eds. Delhi. eds. Munshiram Manoharlal. Calcutta. V. Delhi.L. Aden. ed. S. Manohar. Chattopadhyaya. Agrarian Growth and Social Change in Feudal South India.D. : From Kinship to Social Hierarchy: The Vedic Experience.. Choudhary. Boussac. AD 300-650. : Craftsmen and Merchants: Essays in South Indian Urbanism. ed. Brajadulal : The Making of Early Medieval India. K.K. OUP. Calcutta. Chattopadhyaya. Goitein.. 2007. : Money and Credit in Indian History : From Early Medieval Times. 1999. material remains. Brill. their tools. Narayani. 1990. B. 600 BC – 200 AD. These themes shall be discussed in two chronological phases: (A) from circa 1000 BCE to circa 100 BCE. OUP. Jain. Delhi.K. epigraphic evidences and representations in art forms shall constitute the core data. 1996. : Indian Traders of the Middle Ages: Documents from the Cairo Geniza (‘India Book’). Jha. ed.N. Permanent Black. 1995. ed.Mukhopadhyay. Delhi. attempt shall be made to take cognisance of various types rather than seeing it as homogenous category. Jean-Francois. The Feudalism Debate. their organisational structures and their social placements. ed. Manohar. Harbns. artisans and craftspeople.. 2000. Gopal. : Technology in Transition. Delhi. 1988. Motilal Banarsidass. Peter : Cities. Chakravarti.Jayaswal Research Institute.. Select Readings: Bagchi. R.N. Manohar. R.
. Ranabir. merchants..
Richard : Money and the Early Greek Mind.Randhawa. 1982. ed. 2008. Macmillan India. Indian Council of Agricultural Research. Cambridge. New Delhi. Etienne de la : Sogdian Traders : A History. 1999. 2006. eds. Seaford. Vaissiere. Roberta : Indo-Roman Trade : From Pots to Pepper. Orient Longman. pt. Delhi. : The Ancient Economy. Sitta von. R. Delhi. Leiden-Boston. M. 1986. Sharma. Himanshu Prabha. 2008. eds. I & II. 2001. R. Pragati Publications. Delhi.. Sahu.P. ed. : A Comprehensive History of India.
. Delhi. Delhi. : Early Medieval Indian Society : A Study in Feudalisation. Tomber. Tulika Books. OUP. : Archaeology of Seafaring : The Indian Ocean in the Ancient Period. 2008. Village and Urban Workshop. K..S. translated by James Ward. B. Manohar. Ray. Ratnagar. Kesavan : The Early Medieval in South India.S. and Shrimali. : Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India.IV.2. Macmillan India. Sharma. Shereen : Makers and Shapers: Early Indian Technology in the Home. Duckworth.S. 1980. R. 1983. 2007.S. Delhi. Vols. Edinburgh University Press. : Indian Feudalism. Delhi. Ray.S. 2004. : Land System and Rural Society in Early India. Brill. Walter and Reden. Sharma. : A History of Agriculture. 1997. Scheidel. 2002. Himanshu Prabha : The Winds of Change: Buddhism and the Maritime Links of Early South Asia. R. 3rd edition. OUP. Veluthat. CUP. London. Sharma.M. 2005. Vol.
8. 1994. danas. 3. with special reference to western India and Karnataka. 10. Elisabeth Anne Benard: Chinnamasta: The Awful Buddhist and Hindu Tantric Goddess. Zoroastrianism Parsis). 2.1300 CE. vratas.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 16 RELIGIONS IN EARLY MEDIEVAL INDIA (c. 1974. Religions from outside India and their transformations: Christianity. with special reference to : [a] Jaina Debates on women’s salvation – participants. and (B) c. 6. Puranic religions and sectarian identities. 1960. 9. Benoytosh Bhattacharya : An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism. sculptures and monuments. [c] Women in Virashivaism. Texts: Literature. 1932. mathas. 1958. N.
. 13. 5. 1966. Centres of Jinism. Religious Institutions – samghas. The Alvars.Banerjea : Pauranic and Tantrik Religion. Select Readings: Shivshankar Awasthi : Mantra aur Matrikaon ka Rahasya. the Nathas and the Siddhas. 12. gachchhas.Religio-Philosophic Background of Land Grants. Mahayana and Tantrayana. J.N. Shaktism and Tantricism. etc. issues and major arguments. 500 – c. gender concerns in Indian religions will receive due attention under other topics as well. Urmila Bhagowalia : Vaishnavism and Society in Northern India. basadis. Wendell Charles Beane : Myth.10th century. [d] The Dashamahavidyas.Bhattacharyya : History of Shakta Religion. Sacred geography and sacred spaces – Tirthas – their proliferation and socio-cultural significance. (in Hindi).1300 CE) 1. 11. Cult and Symbols in Shakta Hinduism. Judaism and Islam. Nayamnars. Gender Issues in Indian Religions. The Kapalikas.1000 to c. [b] Women in Tantric Buddhism. Popular beliefs and practices – utsavas. Debates about ‘decline’ of Buddhism.temples. a. 1977. Shrivaishnavas and Virashaivas. Growth of bhakti with special reference to Vishnuism and Shivaism south of the Vindhyas:Two phases: (A) up to c. 10. the Kalamukhas. 4. The milieu: socio-economic and political order/s. inscriptions -. 7.N. Note: In addition to the Topic No. etc.
The Divine Consort: Radha and the Goddesses of India. Mistree. Boyce: A History of Zoroastrianism (3 volumes).Jha. K.Ismail : Karnataka Temples : Their Role in Socio-Economic Life. D.Drabu : Kashmir Shaivism.L. Vol.B. Derryl N. : A Zoroastrian Tapestry: Art Religion and Culture. M. Pheroza J. No. 1974. M. (in Hindi) 1956. N. 600-1800. P. 1984. pp.
. 500-1399: From Courtly to the Popular. 2005. 1959. 1998). David N.N. Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya : Lokayata. Contributions to Indian Sociology.Sharma and V.. T. ed. P. Invoking Goddesses: Gender Politics in Indian Religion. 2001.B.1999.Desai : Jainism in South India. Religious Movements in South Asia.Bhattacharyya..V. ed. 1999. P. eds. ed. 2002.Gopal : Shri Ramanuja in Karnataka. the Milieu. 1982. the Entourage. Shashibhushan Dasgupta : Shri Radha ka Kramik Vikas. Friedhelm Hardy : Viraha-Bhakti : The Early History of Krishna Devotion in South India. Indian Society : Historical Probings (D. The Feudal Order : State.G. in Honour of Romila Thapar. 1990. 1984. David Kinsley: Hindu Goddesses: Vision of the Divine Feminine in the Hindu Religious Tradition. Maclean: Religion and Society in Arab Sind. eds. 1968. M.. eds.) T. 1989. specially Part III. Sexuality. eds. 1950. Dissent and Ideology. B. 1963.Desai: Basavesvara and His Times. 1992. S.3. Shashibhushan Dasgupta : An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism.S. : Jainism and Karnatak Culture. 1962 (Reprint). Bhattacharyya: History of the Tantrik Religion. Society and Ideology in Early Medieval India. (Also available in Hindi. Gopal and R. (Also available in Hindi. Buddhism. 2004. S. Thomas Coburn : Devi Mahatmya : The Crystallization of the Goddess Tradition. Nilima Chitgopekar. and Gender (Sri Satguru Publications.N. 1998. ed.Krishna Kumari : Temples as Socio-economic Institutions in Medieval Andhra.1993. Tantric Buddhism.Kalghatgi. V.. Shashibhushan Dasgupta : Obscure Religious Cults. 1983.Kosambi Commemoration Volume).Deo : History of Jain Monachism. K. 1991.N. 1954-55.S. D.Jaini : Gender and Salvation. Richard King: Orientalism and Religion: Postcolonial Theory. Jagdish Chandra Chatterji : Kashmir Shaivism.Jha : “Temples as Landed Magnates…” in R.Haldar : Tantras – Their Philosophy and Occult Secrets.N. 2002. 1982. 1979. Wendy Doniger.Mahalingam : Studies in South Indian Temple Complex. 1957.Dorai Rangaswamy : Religion and Philosophy of Tevaram.. David N. 1992. Delhi). India and ‘The Mystic East’. 1977. 1999. D. Boyce: Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices. ed.D. Pranabanand Jash : History and Evolution of Vaishnavism in Eastern India. Cheever Mackenzie Brown: God as Mother: A Feminine Theology in India. 1963.N. 1956.33.. Sisir Kumar: A History of Indian Literature.) Nilima Chitgopekar : Encountering Shivaism : The Deity. Lorenzen : The Kapalikas and Kalamukhas: Two Lost Shaivite Sects.. Godrej and Firoza P.Jain : Jainism in Rajasthan.B. 2000. Ginette Ishimatsu : “The Making of Tamil Shaiva Siddhanta”. 1962. 1958. Kunal Chakrabarti: Religious Process: The Puranas and the Making of a Regional Tradition.C. 571-79. 2nd revised ed. 1997 (Indian Reprint. David Kinsley: Tantric Visions of the Divine Feminine : The Ten Mahavidyas. Das.Jha. M. 1986. ed.Champakalakshmi.N.R. 1983. 1996. Sep.A.-Dec.Bose and H. Jose Ignacio Cabezon. John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff. 1982-1991. Chintaharan Chakravarti : The Tantras – Studies on their Religion and Literature. Tradition.N.ed. 1982. Lorenzen. 1974. : Purana Perennis : Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina Texts.
Jha. 1970. 1967. 2nd ed. : Vaishnavism in Indian Arts and Culture. 1994 (Indian Reprint.Sharma and V. The Puranic World: Environment. 2 volumes. Medieval Indian Literature: An Anthology (3 volumes).C. 2007. Gender. Vijaya Ramaswamy : Divinity and Deviance : Women in Virashaivism.Parrinder : Avatar and Incarnation. 1973. Social Science Probings. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra: Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India During the Early Medieval Period.64-66(NS). 2006 (Indian Reprint. Vijay Nath.. Indian Society : Historical Probings (D. (in Hindi. 1953. History of Christianity in India. Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh : Jainism in Early Medieval Karnataka.) 1963. pp. 1993. Kandalai Seshadri : Shrivaishnavism and Social Change. R. Vol.Kosambi Commemoration Volume).1980.N. Pontiffs and Patronage in Central India”.Sharma and K. 1986. 1987. 1994. K. 1960. Journal of Indian History. pp. Anna A.M. specially chapters 3 and 4. 1998).Misra : “The Shaivite Monasteries. 2007). 1979.Nandi : Social Roots of Religion in Ancient India.S. Jadunath Sinha : Schools of Shaivism. Slaczka: Temple Consecration Rituals in Ancient India: Text and Archaeology. A.1994.Sadasivaiah : Comparative Study of Two Virasaiva Monasteries : A Study of Sociology of Religion. 1996.Pathak : Smarta Religious Tradition. eds.N. 1986.X. V. Geoffrey Samuel : The Origins of Yoga and Tantra: Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century. V. pp.Nandi’s Introduction. 2 volumes.IV. 1981. 1998. D. B. 1973.N. G. pt. H. Vol.1987.Nandimath : Handbook of Virashaivism.Swamy : “The Golaki school of Shaivism in the Tamil Country”. Patrick Olivelle: Renunciation in Hinduism: A Medieval Debate. 1974. Miranda Shaw: Buddhist Goddesses of India.Pathak : Shaiva Cults in Northern India. 1989-91.S.108-24.K.Ramanujam: Speaking of Shiva. : Shakti Cult and Tara. specially R.
. Vol. ed.1-4. 1997-99. Pande. 1975.L. Kapildeo Pandey : Madhyakalina Sahitya mein Avataravaad.K. Ritual and Myth.D. Vijay Nath.James Massey and Stephen Neill. eds. Kailashchandra Siddhantacharya : Dakshin Bharat mein Jain Dharma.S. Rites and Attitudes. K. D.G. R. 1979. Paul: Women in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in Mahayana Tradition. Tracy Pintchman: The Rise of the Goddess in the Hindu Tradition. Vol. A. 1984-85. P. (in Hindi). R. 1975. Milton Singer : Krishna-Myths.2. K.Sundaram : The Azhwars : For the Love of God – Selections from the Nalayira Divya Prabandham. Diana Y. 2008.) S. 1973. Govin Chandra: Life and Thought of Shankaracharya.Sircar : The Shakta Pithas.S..Bagchi.28-54. ed.K.N.. Vijay Nath : Puranas and Acculturation : A Historico-Anthroplogical Perspective. Miranda Shaw: Passionate Enlightenment : Women in Tantric Buddhism. 1996. 1975 (Reprint). Nos.Pillay : The Sucindram Temple. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 2008. ed. 2001. 2009.53. 1967. A Comprehensive History of India.M. Calcutta. 1966.Nandi : ‘Origin and Nature of Shaivite Monasticism: The Case of Kalamukhas’ in R.Shrimali.N.Ramanujam : Hymns for the Drowning : Poems for Vishnu by Nammalvar.C.P.C. “Tirthas and Acculturation : An Anthroplogical Study”. 1967.Nandi : Religious Institutions and Cults in the Deccan.Sircar.Ayyappa Paniker. (Also available in Hindi. Ratan Parimoo. R.167-209. 1970. R. David Dean Shulman : Tamil Temple Myths:Sacrifice and Divine Marriage in the South Indian Shaiva Tradition.S.
Vol. 1958. David Gordon White: Kiss of the Yogini.) 1988.Bajpai.D. Shridhar Tiwari : Madhya Pradesh mein Shaiva Dharma ka Vikas.. K. Masakazu Tanaka and Musshi Tachikawa. Vajapeya : Essays in Honour of Professor K. et. 1999.Vanmikanathan : Periya Puranam : A Tamil Classic on the Great Shaiva Saints of South India (Condensed English Version of Shekkilar’s Work).C. Specially Introduction and Part I. 1991. Mysore. Sexuality and Religion in South Asia. eds. R.Cynthia Talbot : “Golaki Matha Inscriptions from Andhra Pradesh : A Study of a Shaiva Monastic Lineage”. pp. Nagendranath Upadhyaya : Tantrik Bauddha Sadhana aur Sahitya. 2003. 1966. : Living With Shakti : Gender. eds.
. (in Hindi. G. 1982.Varadachari : Agamas and South Indian Vaishnavism. Vasantha : The Narayanasvami Temple at Melkote. 1987. al. V.Varadachari : Alvars of South India.133-46.I. (in Hindi). in Ajay Mitra Shastri.
Champakalakshmi. Misra. R. Gonda. 1984. Beginnings of monumental architecture. Milton (ed. Archaeology and Culture of Central Asia in the Kushan Period. R. Nilima : Encountering Shivaism : The Deity. : Yaksha Cult Nandi. (b)Vishnuism. Indian Studies : Past and Present. 6. R. 1981. Singer. : ‘Material Milieu of Tantricism’.. O’Flaherty. 2nd ed. 1970.. Paul B. Dushambe 1968). Jaiswal. the Entourage. (f) female divinities. Committee on the Study of the Civilizations of Central Asia of the Commission of the USSR for UNESCO.N. metal icons and popular beliefs. : Social Roots of Religion in Ancient India. Banerjea.Jha (eds. Rites.N. Lord of Beginnings. and Attitudes. X. 1956. August 1970. R. Gafurov. 1974. : ‘Vaishnava Bhakti and its Autochthonous Heritage’. : The Development of Hindu Iconography. Jan : Aspects of Early Vishnuism.N. Kushan Studies in USSR (Papers presented by the Soviet Scholars at the UNESCO Conference on History. N. Sharma. Moscow. ARTS AND SOCIETY (circa 200 BCE to circa 300 CE) 1.S. T. the Milieu. B. : The Many Faces of Murukan.. J. : Asceticism and Eroticism in the Mythology of Siva. 5. Bhattacharji. (d) Mahayana.J. Clothey.1973. 1970.
. Central Asia in the Kushan Period. Material milieu of the society. 1962. Fred W. S. 1998. Calcutta. (c) Shivaism. : Vaishnava Iconography in the Tamil Country. Anita Raina : Understanding Ganapati : Insights into the Dynamics of a Cult. 3. 1986. Wendy D. Thapan. 2. 1966.) : Krishna : Myths. From symbolic to anthropomorphic delineations of deities: narrative friezes. 1970.1. eds. Thomas B. in R. 1997. Chattopadhyaya. Chitgopekar. Vol. 1954. yakshis and other popular cults. Courtright. Gonda. Sudhakar : The Evolution of Theistic Sects in Ancient India. Indian Society : Historical Probings. Modes of classification of arts and crafts – kalas and shilpas. Gafurov.Sharma and V. 2nded. (e) Jinism. Select Readings: Select Readings (for topics 1-2) : Banerjea. Jan : Vishnuism and Shivaism : A Comparison. History of Religions. Suvira :The Origin and Development of Vaishnavism. 4.. et al. : Ganesha : Lord of Obstacles. : Religion in Art and Archaeology. No.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 17 RELIGIONS. B. free-standing sculptures and their iconographic specificities. 1974-75. Terracottas.). Solomon. Growth of theism : (a) yakshas. 2 volumes. Sukumari : The Indian Theogony. 1968. J. eds. Coburn. 1985. et al. 1976-77. : Devi Mahatmya : The Crystallization of the Goddess Tradition. 1981.
Ltd.Pande. MARG.. 1961. S.. No. Nagaraju. Ltd. Harivishnu : “Beginnings of Sculptural Art in South-east India : A Stele from Amaravati”. Ltd. Misra. Niharranjan : Idea and Image in Indian Art. 1996.250 BC-c. London.1968. Nos. 1981. 1949. : Sanchi : A Cultural Study. 1997. Johanna Engelberta van. pp. 1985. Dehejia. New Delhi. 1997. Alexander : The Bhilsa Topes. Joshi. Delhi. 20-21. A. Ray.2. Robert : Amaravati : Buddhist Sculpture from the Great Stupa. : The Roots of India Art : A Detailed Study of the Formative (Mauryan and Later Mauryan) Period of Indian Art. Archaeological Museum. IGNCA (Indira Gandhi National Centre of Arts) and Aryan Books International. Gupta. : The Gandhara Sculptures : A Cultural Survey. December 1955 : In Praise of Early Buddhist Art. Knox. S. Miller. Dani. Aryan Books International. : The Powers of Art : Patronage in Indian Culture. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. 1974.. Jeanine : Daily Life in Ancient India from Approximately 200 BC – AD 700. Kalyan Kumar : Early Buddhist Art of Bodh-Gaya.R. K. New Delhi.P. 1992. 1975. 1965. N. (Introduction and Parts I and II). Mathura. London. 1965. New York. ed. : Nagarjunakonda : A Cultural Study. University of Peshawar Archaeological Guide Series. 2nd edition.P.
.Brill. Mireille : Stylistics of Buddhist Art in India. 1997. Simla. No. New Delhi. Calcutta. 2 Volumes. Ancient India. Krishan. 1980. Niharranjan : Maurya and Shunga Art.. Tokyo. Barbara Stoler.. Vidya : Representing the Body. Delhi.British Museum. Chakravarty. London. Art. Douglas : Sculptures from Amaravati in the British Museum. Epigraphy and Palaeography of North India from the 1st Century BC to the 3rd century AD. Indian Studies : Past and Present. Niharranjan : An Approach to Indian Art. : The Art of Ancient India. : The Buddha Image : Its Origin and Development. Delhi. B. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt.15. New Delhi. March 1965 : Nagarjunakonda Sculptures. Indian Institute of Advanced Study.AD 300).J.1. 1962 : Mathura. 1964-65. Weatherhill. Vol. or Buddhist Monuments of Central India. Ajanta Publications. Oxford University Press. Susan L.3. No. Vidya : Discourse in Early Buddhist Art : Visual Narratives of India. 2010. Concept Publishing Co.K. Cunningham.9. Dehejia. 1992. R. Ghosh. Agam Prakashan. Poona. 1973. Benisti.Publishing Corp. Delhi. Vol. Ltd. : Ancient Artists and Art-Activity. Ray. Leiden. 1966. Vol. 1977. Dhavalikar. : The “Scythian” Period : An Approach to the History. New Delhi. Krishnamurthy. 2003.New Edition with an Introduction by B. E. Delhi.Select Readings (for topics 3-6): Auboyer. University of Peshawar.2.N. 300 BC – 200 BC. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. March. Ahmedabad..M. and Sarkar. MARG. Krishnamurthy. MARG. Dehejia. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. New Delhi. Trustees of the British Museum. Peshawar. 168-77. Lohuizen-de Leeuw. Huntington. Ray. 1999.Mapin. : Buddhist Architecture of Western India (c. M. Ahmad Hasan : Gandhara Art of Pakistan. Vidya : Devi : The Great Goddess :Female Divinity in South Asian Art. Barrett. Kali for Women. Vol. Deccan College. 1954. : Mathura Sculptures : A Handbook to Appreciate Sculptures in the Archaeological Museum. Chandigarh. K. Y. Panjab University Publication Bureau. 1977.18.
2nd Reprint with updated Bibliography. W. Vol. Williams. New Delhi.A. Munshiram Manoharlal Oriental Publishers and Booksellers. A Comprehensive History of India. 1967. John M. G. Zwalf. ed. :Yaksha in Hinduism and Buddhism : The Disguises of the Demon. : Shrines of Gandhara. People’s Publishing House. New Delhi. London. Berekeley and Los Angeles. Sarkar.Rosenfield. New Delhi. British Museum. H.. New Delhi.H. Sastri. K. 1992.1966.2 : The Mauryas and Satavahanas. American Institute of Indian Studies/Oxford and IBH Publishing Co.
. University of California Press. : The Dynastic Arts of the Kushans. 1981. : Studies in Early Buddhist Architecture of India. Joanna Gottfried... ed. 1987. (relevant Chapter).Nilakanta. 1979. Sutherland. Kaladarshana : American Studies in the Art of India. Manohar.
Readings Boussac. eds. Athens. T. 1996.A. vol. distribution and differentiation – Forms of Exchange and Transmarine Contacts – The Structure of the Chiefdom level polity – The power structure of the muventar chiefdoms – The lesser chiefs – Features of the social formation. Gurukkal. Narayanan. Ideology and Urbanisation. Bombay. Arikamedu: Essays on the Interrelations between India.. Cultural History of Kerala. Sangam Literature: Its Cults and Cultures. OUP.A. Trade.Optional/Elective Course/Paper 18
TAMILAKAM IN EARLY HISTORICAL PERIOD 1.V. OUP. Chakravarti. 4. Madras. Department of Publications. ed. Champakalakshmi.S. 1967. Delhi.N.Eco-systems. Historiography and sources: The nineteenth century concerns with Roman trade – discovery of “Sangam” literature and the Tamil pride – Early studies – the political implications – developments in archaeology and epigraphy – Sivathamby and the new insights – insights from other disciplines – recent work. Kanchipuram in Early South Indian History (Asia Publishing Hose. R. The Feudal Order. : Trade in Early India. Manohar. Ranabir. 1999. K.Jha.. Minakshi. Jean-Francois.. Arabia and the Eastern Mediterranean. The Social formation of Clans and Chiefdoms: The tinai concept . The Dissolution of the Social Formation of Clans and Chiefdoms: The changing processes – Emergence of rice cultivation and the expansion of organised agriculture – The transformation of clans into hereditary occupation groups and jati-s – The emerging form of labour appropriation – Shift in the dominant economy – Formation of a new political structure – The Character of the Social Formation: Conceptual consideration – The “Crisis” theme – Towards the making of a new social formation. K.G.V. Geography and Environment: Geographical and Environmental Features of Tamilakam – Archaeology of the Landscape – History of Human Adaptation to the Environment – Pre-historic Evidences – The Stone Ages – The Iron Age Societies and their Remains – Typology and Extent – The Nature of social formation. OUP. 1955. Xinriu : Ancient India and Ancient China: Trade and Religious Exchanges. T. 1988. 1995. eds. Delhi. Aden. 2. Chakravrti. Liu. I Government of Kerala. Delhi. Rajan & Raghava Varier. ed... Madras.. 1938). Nilakanta Sastri. 2001 Manohar. Administration and Social Life under the Pallavas (University of Madras. Delhi.A. M. Madras. C. Nilakanta Sastri. Ranabir : Trade and Traders in Early India. Mahalingam. & Kesavan Veluthat... A History of South India Oxford University of Press. 2002.
. 1972. Nilakanta Sastri.. Mahalingam. 1955 (Second edition). 3. Clans and Means of subsistence – Material Cultures – Conflict. The Colas University of Madras. Marie-Francoise and Salles. Manohar. South Indian Polity University of Madras. 2001. ‘Bhakti Movement in South India’ in D.
The Early Medieval in South India. 1980. Peasant State and Society in Medieval South India Oxford University Press.. Kesavan. Kesavan. The Pandyan Kingdom London. 2008. New Delhi. Luzac and Co. Sivathamby. 2009 Veluthat. Delhi.J. The Political Structure of Early Medieval South India Orient Longman. OUP.. ed. Duckworth. 1986. Stein. 1983. Ray. Studies in Ancient Tamil Society Madras. K. Oxford University Press. Delhi. Burton. Essays on South India. Stein. Tomber. Roberta : Indo-Roman Trade : From Pots to Pepper.A. 1929. New Delhi. Vikas.Brill. ***
. Himanshu Prabha : The Winds of Change: Buddhism and the Maritime Links of Early South Asia.Nilakanta Sastri. Veluthat. Kamil. 1975. London. Zvelebil. 1985. Karthigesu. The Smile of Murugan E. Leiden. 1972. Burton.
Optional/Elective Course/Paper 19 THE DEEP SOUTH: AD c.700-1300 CE I. Historiography and sources: The Indian tradition of recovering the past – bhakti hagiography – sthalapuranas – court literature in Tamil and Sanskrit – the Mackenzie manuscripts – early colonial attempts – Manuals and Gazetteers – epigraphical and archaeological “discoveries” – early attempts – Nilakanta Sastri and the standardization of “south Indian history” – Burton Stein’s intervention – Subbarayalu, Karashima and the quantitative approach – the present scene. Inscriptions and their scope – literature, “sacred” and “secular” – monuments and their significance – historical archaeology and its limitation. The Agrarian Social Formation: The transition from the early historical to the early medieval – expansion of agriculture and the proliferation of land-grants – regional variations – the Prakrit, Sanskrit and bilingual charters of the Pallavas – the Pandyan situation – irrigation and opening up of river valleys – opening up of the Kaveri delta – the scenario on the West Coast – rice cultivation and economic change – labour, kin and non-kin – surplus and its differential distribution – stratification in society – the atimai form of labour appropriation – the institution of the karanmai system – trade, trading corporations and forms of exchange –the jati scheme – the acceptance of the varnasramadharma paradigm – The Bhakti/Temple Movement – Social Implications of the cult. The emergence of the state: the Pallavas and Pandyas – struggles with powers of the Deccan – the Cera kingdom of Mahodayapuram – political process and the factors behind them – urbanism, literacy and monumental architecture –details of political organisation – the nature of these “early” states – their fortunes. The Cola experience – the beginnings – the capture of Kaveri delta and the development of Tanjore – the expansion under Aditya and Parantaka– Rashtrakuta wars and the setback – Rajaraja and Rajendra – agrarian expansion, growth of trade and economic transformation – social implications – the climacteric – cultural productions – decline of the Cola “empire”. Social and political processes and structures – further expansion of agriculture and emergence of huge magnates – transformation of temples – The Temple’s Pivotal Position in Socioeconomic Processes – ur, natu, brahmadeyam and nagaram – systems of control – nature of the state – “centralised”, “segmenatary” or “feudal”?
Readings: Champakalakshmi, R., Trade, Ideology and Urbanisation OUP, 1996. Gopalan, R., History of the Pallavas of Kanchi University of Madras, 1920. Hall, Kenneth, Trade and Statecraft in the Age of the Colas Abhinav Prakashan, Delhi, 1983. Heitzman, James, Gifts of Power OUP, 1997. Karashima, Noboru, History and Society in South India. OUP 1984. Karashima, Noboru, Ancient to Medieval: South Indian Society in Transition.OUP. 2009. Mahalingam, T.V., South Indian Polity.University of Madras, 1955. Mahalingam, T.V., Kanchipuram in Early South Indian History Asia Publicashing House, Bombay, 1966. Minakshi, C., Administration and Social Life under the Pallavas University of Madras, 1955. Narayanan, M.G.S., The Perumals of Kerala 1966, Calicut (published by the author). Narayanan, M.G.S. & Kesavan Veluthat, ‘Bhakti Movement in South India’ in D.N.Jha, ed. The Feudal Order, Delhi, 2001 Manohar. Nilakanta Sastri, K.A., A History of South India OUP, 1967. Nilakanta Sastri, K.A., The Colas. University of Madras, 1955, Second edition. Nilakanta Sastri, K.A., The Pandyan Kingdom. London, 1929, Luzac and Co. Shanmugham, P. The Revenue System of the Cholas. NS Publishers, Chennai, 1989.
Subbarayalu, Y., Political Geography of the Chola Country. Department of Archaeology, Government of Tamilnadu, Madras, 1973. Subbarayalu, Y., “The Chola State”, in Studies in History, June 1985. Stein, Burton, ed., Essays on South India, Delhi, Vikas, 1974) Stein, Burton, Peasant State and Society in Medieval South India. OUP, 1980. Veluthat, Kesavan, The Political Structure of Early Medieval South India. Delhi, Orient Longman, 1993. Veluthat, Kesavan, The Early Medieval in South India. New Delhi, 2009, OUP.
Optional/Elective Course/Paper L1
SANSKRIT – 1 This course will give students a compact, basic introduction to the Sanskrit language. The aim is to give History students a foundation in Sanskrit which they will be able to build on in order to eventually be able to handle primary sources. The course will include: 1. Explanation of the general features of the language 2. The basic elements of grammar, such as declension of nouns, conjugation of verbs, affixes, sandhi, and samasa 3. An exposure to basic vocabulary and syntax 4. Developing reading and comprehension skills 5. Translation exercises which include references to simple texts
Readings: Kale, M.R., A Higher Sanskrit Grammar, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass, 1961. Deshpande, Madhav, Samskrta-Subodhini: A Sanskrit Primer, University of Michigan Centre for South Asian Studies, 1999. Apte, V. S. Sanskrit-Hindi Kosha, Varanasi, Chaukhambha Vidyabhavan. Monier-Williams, M., Sanskrit-English Dictionary  New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal, 1988.
Delhi. Deshpande. V. Varanasi. A Higher Sanskrit Grammar.. 1999. S. Samskrta-Subodhini: A Sanskrit Primer. University of Michigan Centre for South Asian Studies. An emphasis on the translation of excerpts from historically important texts of different genres. 1988. M. M.. Madhav. Sanskrit-Hindi Kosha. The prerequisite of this course is that the student should have done Sanskrit – 1 or should have a proven equivalent level of grasp of the language.R. Strengthening the understanding of Sanskrit grammar. including excerpts from kavyas. Translation and reading of inscriptions
Readings: Kale. Sanskrit-English Dictionary  New Delhi.
. 4.Optional/Elective Course/Paper L 2
SANSKRIT – 2 This course builds on the foundations of Sanskrit – 1. dynastic chronicles and shastras. The aim is to enhance History students’ understanding of Sanskrit in order to enable them to handle primary source material. vocabulary. Apte. Munshiram Manoharlal. Monier-Williams. and syntax through instruction and exercises 2. This will include: 1. Developing reading and comprehension skills 3. biographies. 1961. Chaukhambha Vidyabhavan. Motilal Banarsidass.
Political Processes and Socio-Cultural Formations in India. 1200-1850 10. War. 13th-18th centuries 7. Forms of Historical Writing in Medieval India 13. c. Sultanate and Mughal Delhi. Polity and Cultures in India. Social and Economic History of India. over two semesters. Political Culture: War. c. 1400-1550 3. Agra and Delhi 9. c. Community Formation and Cultural Interaction in Pre-Modern South India. c. History of North India. 1000-1400 2. (III & IV SEMESTERS) (A) Core Courses: The core courses are divided into two groups. Women and Gender in Mughal India 2. History of Eastern India. Cities of Empire: Istanbul. Socio-Religious thought and movements in Medieval India 2. History of Rajasthan. Isfahan. 1550-1700 5. 1700-1840 6. History of Science and Technology in Pre-Colonial India 4. 14. Society and Politics. Medieval Deccan. 1560-1740 (B) Elective Courses: Students would take three elective courses. and one in the fourth semester. two from each group.REVISED COURSES MEDIEVAL INDIA M. Society and Governance. 1300-1800 3. Political Processes and Socio-Cultural Formations in India. 1707-1830 Group-B 1. 1550-1860 4. Forms of Popular Resistance in Northern India. c. List of Core Courses: Group-A 1. South India under Vijayanagar Empire 11. History of Medieval Malwa and Gujarat 12. List of Elective Courses: 1. c. two in the third semester. whereas Group-B has courses that are thematic. c. Society. c. 1200-1750 3. 1550-1707 4. History of the Marathas 8. Economy. 1300-1700 (C) Seminar Courses: Students would be required to take one seminar course in the fourth semester
. c. History of Awadh and North India. c. Students would have to take four core courses.A. c. Group-A has chronologically oriented courses.
1000-1400 2. c. 1400-1550 3.List of Seminar Courses: 1. c. 1550-1740 4. Sources of the Sultanate Period. c. Intellectual Traditions. Archival and Epigraphic Records for the Study of Medieval Indian History
. Sources of the Mughal Period: Reading and Interpreting Texts. Sources of the Eighteenth Century 5.
7. India’s Islamic Traditions. The Cambridge Economic History of India. Habib. (New Delhi: People Publishing House. The Making of Early Medieval India. c. Finbarr B. 2003). 1974). 1997 reprint). 10. Sunil. 9. Flood. The Languages of Political Islam. 3) The military elites. The course also unravels the early histories of the Muslim communities in the subcontinent. Irfan. The Delhi Sultanate: a Political and Military History. Sufism and their structures of authority 5) Political geography of the Sultanate. Eaton. Kumar. Themes: 1) Historiographical debates regarding ‘transitions’ to the Sultanate period. their narratives of the Muslim community and the Sultanate.A.. 6. John. 5. ed. (Delhi: Permanent Black. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. ed. 2009). Hardy. 2007) 11. 3. their social and political backgrounds. 2. Irfan and Tapan Raychaudhury. their social-intellectual backgrounds. Bruce and David Gilmartin. gradual expansion and modes of socialisation. 1. eds. 1990). 2000) 12. 1995). 1000-1400 The course focuses upon local and trans-regional experiences in social and political formations in north India and Afghanistan and the ways in which these textured the making of Sultanate regimes based in Delhi. aristocratic aspirations and new identities 4) Sufis. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. ed. Jackson. Beyond Turk and Hindu: Rethinking Islamicate Identities in Islamicate South Asia. 711-1750.D. (Delhi: Permanent Black. CORE COURSE (GROUP-A) HISTORY OF NORTH INDIA. Lawrence. (Delhi: Permanent Black. 2 vols. Objects of Translation: Material Culture and Medieval "Hindu-Muslim" Encounter. K. 2004). endogenous histories of Islam and the Muslim community 6) Problematising the study of the ‘Hindu-Muslim encounter’ Select Readings: 1. Living without Silver: The Monetary History of Early Medieval North India. Emergence of the Delhi Sultanate. c.. 2) Overview: geopolitical contexts. 4. Alam. Richard. (Gainesville: University of Florida Press. 1400-1550
. Cambridge University Press. Deyell. Essays in Indian History: Towards a Marxist Perspective.. Politics and Society during the Early Medieval Period: Collected Writings of Mohammad Habib. B. vol. (New Delhi: Tulika. Peter. Historians of Medieval India: Studies in Indo-Muslim Historical Writing.. their backgrounds.. cultures of political service. 8. continuities and changes in the 13th and 14th centuries 3) The ahl-i qalam (people of the pen). regional solidarities. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. Peter. Nizami. 1999). 1966 reprint). (Cambridge: University Press. Muzaffar. Habib. Chattopadhyaya. (London: Luzac and Company Ltd..CORE COURSE (GROUP-A) POLITICAL PROCESSES AND SOCIO-CULTURAL FORMATIONS.
New York: Palgrave Macmillan. 1969. and Bruce B. ed. reprint. A History of Sufism in India. 6.H. Eaton. 711-1750. Raziuddin. 2009. paperback New Delhi: Oxford University Press.A. 2010. Abdul. 1978. Monarchy and governance under the Lodi and Sur Afghans. reprint. Political and cultural roles of Sufi orders. 3. 2.1550-1707
. ed. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 1974. History of the Lodi Sultans of Delhi and Agra. 1991. Halim. Culture and Politics: Afghans and Islam in Medieval North India. 2004. 2003. Carl W. Dirk H. Delhi: Idarah-i Adabiyat-i Delli. Rajput and Sepoy: The Ethnohistory of Military Labour Markets in Hindustan. I. I. 7. 5. Rizvi. 1200-1800.This survey course shall broadly study some of the key themes in the political and cultural history of North India during the period between the disintegration of the Delhi Sultanate and the emergence of the Mughal Empire. Sufism and Society in Medieval India. Alam. S. New Delhi: Permanent Black. Debates in Indian History and Society Series. Raziuddin. Lawrence. Sufi Martyrs of Love: The Chishti Order in South Asia and Beyond.
CORE COURSE (GROUP-A) POLITICAL PROCESSES AND SOCIO-CULTURAL FORMATIONS IN INDIA. Select Readings: 1. 4. Conversion and Islamicisation. Richard M. Sufism. Aligarh: Three Men. Kolff.A. c. Aziz. The Languages of Political Islam in India. Vol. Early Sufism and its History in India to 1600 A. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. c. 2002. Topics Decline of the Delhi Sultanate and Regional Reconfiguration.A.D. Siddiqui. Religious diversities and social stratification. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 9. Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Some Aspects of Afghan Despotism in India. Muzaffar. Aquil. Ahmad. Ernst. 1990. India’s Islamic Traditions. Vernacular and Persian literary traditions. Naukar. 1450 – 1850. 10. 8. Aquil.
. norms of masculinity.S. Political alliances. dynamic and ever-changing. and encourages the students to examine the establishment and expansion of the Mughal empire within a socio-cultural and political frame of reference. Syed under the title. Jos Gommans. Beveridge (trans. c. revised and updated by Archibold Constable (New Delhi: 1971) Niccolao Manucci. Akbarnama. M. Stewart Gordon.).. C. 2004) 8. POLITY AND CULTURES IN INDIA. Persianate civility in decline: socio-cultural changes in the 18th century. Townsmen and Bazaars: North India in the Age of British Expansion (Cambridge. 1572-1730 (Cambridge. Rulers. ‘Robes of Honor: A ‘tranactional’ Kingly Ceremony’. Mughal Imperial Decline in North India (New Delhi: 1986) 12. 1200-1750 (New Delhi: 1999) 7. or more broadly. Ranking (reprint 1990) Jahangir. 1977) Select Readings: 1.F Richards. 2. A. the rise of the Marathas 5. between culture and power. Muzaffar Alam. trans. Tuzuk-i-Jahangiri. Muntkhab-ul-Lubab. sustained by political relations that went deep into the localities. Iqtidar Alam Khan. Mughal court culture: civility and comportment. sulh-i-kul. Irving Brock. harem and sovereignty. New Delhi: 1981) Khafi Khan. State and Locality in Mughal India: Power Relations in Western India. State and Religion: mystical and intellectual currents. ‘war animals’. The Eighteenth Century in India (New Delhi: 2008)
CORE COURSE (GROUP-A) SOCIETY. Mughal Administration in Golkunda (New Delhi. The imperial rule structure is studied as a redistributive system. gift-exchanges and the rule structure: alliances with the local aristocracy. lower caste movements. 2004) 3. William Irvine (reprint. Medieval India: Essays in the History of India. revivalist Islam. ecology and inner frontiers. agrarian revolts. imperial discipleship. 1975) 9. Farhat Hasan. 33 (1996) 4. Theories of state-formation 4.A. G. Storia do Mogore or Mogul India. Travels in the Mughal Empire. 1707-1830
. Political Formations in the early Eighteenth Century: Mughal ‘decline’.The course is concerned with state formation. Muzaffar Alam and Sanjay Subramaniam (eds. Bayly. Delhi: 1993) Abdul Qadir Badaoni.). trans.. IESHR. Aurangzeb in Muntkhab-ul-Lubab (Bombay. Mughal Nobility under Aurangzeb (New Delhi: 1997) 6. ulema in the Mughal empire 7. M. Gunpowder and Firearms (New Delhi: Oxford University Press. M. Irfan Habib. Sources (Selections from the following sources) Abul Fazl. Athar Ali. Thackston (New York. state in localities 3. the Sikh revolt. 1999) 5.J. Agrarian System of Mughal India (New Delhi.). 1983) 11. The Akbarnama of Abul Fazl (reprint. relations with merchants and gentry. trans. Mughal imperial expansion: military technology. 1998) 10. Mughal Warfare: Indian Frontiers and Highroads to Empire. Athar Ali. 6. Muntkhab-ut-Tawarikh.A. Seema Alavi (ed. 1999) Francois Bernier. The Mughal State (New Delhi. 1658-68. Topics: 1. 1500-1700 (New York: Routledge: 2002) 2. trans. The other concern of the course is to examine the interconnections between the norms of civility and imperial sovereignty. Sufis and the state. J. H. trans. inter-faith dialogues.
theological disputations. sectarian debates. North Indian Society in the age of British expansion 1770-1870. Delhi. Muzaffar Alam. Region and Empire. 2. Delhi. Imperial Meridian. Class. The debates between the
. Sufi thought and moral and political treatisesin the Islamic East.
CORE COURSE (GROUP-B) SOCIO-RELIGIOUS THOUGHT AND MOVEMENTS IN MEDIEVAL INDIA This course looks at the intellectual trends. C. State and Locality in Mughal India: Power relations in Western India. 5. Irfan Habib. Chetan Singh. Delhi. Rulers Townsman and Bazaars. 3. 1998. 4. 3. Leiden. military and society. Caste and Colony: India from Mughal Period to British Raj. till the mid-thirteenth century. 10. Tradition and Transition 1770-1830. The early 18th century and the turn to Arabic learning: discussion of some texts on religion and medicine. Islam and Healing. Delhi 2004. medical and commercial cultures. India 1200-1800. 12. Regions and the European engagement: war. Crisis of Empire in Mughal India: Awadh & Punjab 1707-1730. 1995. 1994. Delhi. early Urdu. 1996. Cambridge.A. Delhi. society and politics. Farhat Hasan. Dirk Kolff. 11. Radhika Singha. Naukar. Seema Alavi. Sepoys and the Company. TheBritish Empire & the World. 9. Cambridge 1983. 2009. 1995. 4. Cambridge. Bayly. society and culture that shaped regions. 2.A. 7. An important part of this course will be to move the gaze away from the state and the meta-narrative of its oppression to in-house debates and discussions in the military. A Despotism of Law. Punjab in the 17th century. 6. It will look at changes in economy. Delhi. Empire and Information. Intelligence gathering and Social Communication in India 1780-1870. Rajput Sepoy. 2009. Topics 1. Reading the English translations of some of the Persian.A Bayly. 1994. Muzaffar Alam. 8. Crime and Justice in early colonial India. 1572-1730. legal. The English Company as the agency of transition? Select readings: 1. Bayly.This course will span from the later half of Aurangzeb’s period (end of 17th century) to the age of reforms (1820-30s). Languages of Political Islam. C. Delhi 1993. 2004. Bengali and Marathi translations of texts of this period will be a compulsory part of assignment writing. social groups and individual careers in the period of transition to English Company rule. C. Seema Alavi. The late 17th century transition : economy.
Monotheistic thought: Kabir. 1968) 5. Oxford University Press. Canada: 1971) 12. later gurus and misls. Sufi literature. qalandars and darveshes. Topics: 1. 5. K. vols. Nizami (ed.G. Chishti and Suhrawardi silsilas in India. suyurghal. Francis Robinson. Educations and Transmission of knowledge in Medieval India 10. 4. Patronage to religious institutions: futuh.S. aimma. C. Carl Earnst : The Eternal Garden (New York. 6. Dadu and Satnamis 9. Bernard Lewis : The Assassins: a radical sect in Islam (London. S. 1200. Y. Vaudeville : A Weaver named Kabir (New Delhi.the tradition and legends. 2 volumes. Claudia Lebeskind : Piety on its Knees: Three Sufi Traditions of South Asia. 2000. Naqshbandi tradition and revivalist tendencies (17th-18th centuries): Shaikh Ahmad Sirhindi and Shah Waliullah. Muslim sects. Bhakti movement in North and South India 8. Encyclopedia Of Islam (relevant articles from the new edition) 2. the patronage extended to them by individuals and the state from time to time in order to reach to the civic society would also be studied.S. 2. 3. 1986) 15. Al-Ghazali’s ethical thought. E. Sufi thought and literature. Shaikh Ali Hujwiri’s Kashful Mahjub. New Delhi: 1993) 9. Ibnul Arabi’s wahdatul wujud. madad-i-mu’ash. 1951). Bayazid Bostami and Mansu Hallaj. Grewal & Irfan. 1993) 13. New Delhi: 1998) 6. Amin Maalouf: The Crusades Through Arab Eyes(London. the Mutazalites and the rationalists. the Roshaniya movement. K.Ulema andthe Sufis. Gill. The monotheistic thought. Tirmingham : Sufi Orders of Islam (London.Friedman : Shaikh Ahmad Sirhindi: An outline of his thoughts and a study of his image in the eyes of Posterity (Mc.A. Brown : A literary History of Persia (Cambridge. 2001) 7. Mohammad Habib (reprint.1750 A. Development of Tassawuf in the Islamic East: development and disputations. organization of the khanqah. Ulema of Firangi Mahal.
CORE COURSE (GROUP-B) SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC HISTORY OF INDIA c.A. 4. Jalauddin Rumi’s masnavis. 1971) 14. Messianic Movements: The Mahdavi movement. Grewal : History of Sikhism (reprint. Awariful Ma’arif. Bhakti tradition and the devotional literature in the Indian sub continent will be a part of the study. 1961) 8. J. III & IV 3. 7. waqf and endowments.D. Al-Mawardi on caliphate. Delhi. J. Rizvi : Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (reprint. Nizami : Religion and Politics in India during the thirteen century (Aligarh. Guru Arjun and the compilation of Guru Granth Sahib. 1991) 10.A. Nizamul Tusi on wizarat.) : Politics and Society during the Early Medieval period being the Collected Works of Prof. J. 11.S.
. Early Sufi traditions in India: Ghazi Mian. New Delhi: 1992). and other sufi texts.A. socio-religious thought and movements in the Islamic East: theories of governance. Sikhism: Guru Nanak and the formation of panth. Habib : Sikh History through Persian Sources (New Delhi. Select Readings: 1. the orthodox religious tradition – the Asharites.
13. 14. 1986 10. The growth of cities and towns. The World of the Indian Ocean Merchants (Collected Essays). Ashtor. The Eighteenth Century in Indian History : Evolution or Revolution ?. 6. 1982. Marshall. 1999. Shireen Moosvi. 1987. The machinery of land revenue administration. Minneapolis. OUP. 1976. Ashin Das Gupta. 8. The origin and nature of the zamandiri right. Economy of the Delhi Sultanate. 1600-1800. Indian Feudalism. Population estimates of Mughal India. 4. 8. 9. Indian Merchants and the Decline of Surat C 1700-1750. Rival Emopires of Trade in the Orient. The debate on the nature of Mughal economy. E. 10. organization and composition of commodity production. Fiscal measures of Alauddin Khalji and Muhammad Tughluq. Agrarian relations and taxation during the Sultanate period. Holden Furber. political role of the chieftains and zamindars in the Mughal Empire.1. SELECT READINGS: 1. 4. Ashin Das Gupta.J. 7. 12. London. Sharma. Cambridge Economic History of India (1200-1750). Calcutta. P. 5. 6. The Economy of the Mughal Empire. 3. Village Community and property rights. Trade: Inland and Foreign. 5. The peasant. R. 1965 2. 9. Revenue Assignments and Revenue Grants. 1976. A Social and Economic History of the Near East in the Middle Ages.S.
CORE COURSE (GROUP-B) HISTORY OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY IN PRE-COLONIAL INDIA The course studies the perception of natural world and its management in pre-colonial
. New Delhi: OUP. Irfan Habib. Agricultural Production: Extent of cultivation. Agrarian System of Mughal India (1556-1707). 1994 (First published in 1978). IInd revised addition. methods of revenue assessment and magnitude of revenue demand. New Delhi: OUP 2001 7. New Delhi: Manohar. 15. The monetary system. 11. The debate on the economy of 18th century. 2003. Tapan Raychaudhari & Irfan Habib (ed). New Delhi: OUP. urban life and regional shifts in urbanization. Non-Agricultural Production and Urban Economy. 16. 2. 1707-1748. 3. Advent of European Companies and their impact on Indian Economy. The Crisis of Empire in Mughal North India: Awadh and the Punjab. Agricultural implements and the crops. New Delhi: Cambridge University Press. Muzaffar Alam. New Delhi. New Delhi: OUP.
1979 11) Seema Alavi.Patronage and Legitimacy-Intervention.Tradition and Continuity. Science and Religion in India.Rochester. New Delhi. Gunpowder and Firearms: Warfare in Medieval India. 1976 4) Bruce T Moran. 1997 9) Michel Foucault. Science Technology and Medicine at The European Court. CUP. 1560-1740 The course discusses forms of popular resistance in Medieval India.Exchanges and Interaction between India and other South Asian Countries. OUP. polity and culture.Rahman. Trade. Topics: 1. The Warrior Merchants. 2008 CORE COURSE (GROUP-B) FORMS OF POPULAR RESISTANCE IN NORTHERN INDIA. (ed) History of Indian Science. New York. Specialization and Commercial Organization. 1500-1750. Calcutta. Markets and State in Early Modern India. and explores their
.India. The Birth of The Clinic. Madras. Sundeep Prakashan. 1990 7) Mattison Mines. Craft and Communities in Medieval India-Specialization. Subramaniam (ed).Invention and Innovation-Major Social Changes. Illness-Hygiene-“Pure”-“Impure”-Sanitation Technology..Regions of ImportanceCommerce and Market-Exclusion-Inclusion-changing hierarchies-Caste DisturbancesUpward Mobility5. 1973. Vintage Books. New Delhi. Konark Publishers. Oxford University Press.Interaction.Indian Science in Arab World. 3. Health and Medicine. Vol. History of Science and Technology in Ancient India. Nature-Man-Body-Exploring the Relation in Medieval Chronicles-Body as an ArtifactControl-Authority. Medical Beliefs and Superstitions. Delhi. Palgrave Macmillan. 1991 5) I A Khan. 1999 3) David Gosling.State System.Mobility-Aesthetics and Power. Delhi. New Delhi. 2004 6) S. An Archaeology of Medial Perception. Introduction to the History of Sciences and Technology-Historiography-Objectives-Basic concepts in the History of Science.Merchants.Changing Pattern. 4. Knowledge Transmission in the Medieval Period: Agencies of Dissemination-Major Centers of Exchanges. 2.Medicine in Multicultural Society-Urban Health . A. It explores the relations of science and technology to changes in society. Islam And Healing: Loss And Recovery Of An Indo-Muslim Medical Tradition 1600-1900. Medicine in Medieval India: 11th to 18th Centuries. 1984 8) Ashoke K Bagchi.Plurality—Strength and WeaknessRegions. 1996 2) A. and Territory in South India.10001800. New York. Textiles. Believes and Practices-Attitude-Concept of the Diseases-BodyHealth. 6. Select Readings: 1) Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya. Technology and Culture.III. Social-Cultural Organization-Impact of Technological Development. c. 10) Beni Gupta.(ed) Patronage and Institutions.D.
1999. ranging from ‘everyday forms of resistance’ to armed revolts. Zamindars’ Revolts: Zamindar and the Mughal Administration. Merchant forms of resistance. State and Locality in Mughal India Power Relations in Western India. 2004). Chieftains in the Mughal Empire during the Reign of Akbar. Against History. The Mughal State. eds. 1998. D. 1665.2001 Chandra.S. Topics: 1. 2001. James C. Smith.E. c.OUP. Nature and power of the new zamindars.. R. 2004. Scott. and studies the norms of masculinity and manliness that were cultivated in. Dissent And Ideology. New Delhi: Manohar. Alam.). Everyday/routine forms of resistance. and their participation in Mughal
. Rebels to Rulers: The Rise of Jat Power in Medieval India.1735. Bandits.OUP. and through. 1526-1750. Tradition. Shimla. Farhat. aristocratic civility and comportment. M. 2. It encourages the student to explore the agency of imperial women.).1985. 1560-1740. Against State: Counter perspectives from the margins. New Delhi: OUP. Champaklakshmi. Hasan. 1707-1740. Mayaram.W. c. 1628 A. Peasant Revolts: Nature of peasant revolts in Mughal India. c. The Agrarian system of Mughal India (1556-1707). (eds. Parties and Politics at the Mughal Court. & Subramaniyam. Medieval India: Society Jagirdari Crisis and the Village.memory in oral traditions and folklores.J.. 5..OUP.P. Subaltern Studies II. Shail. 1611-16.local uprisings and their consequences for the Mughal polity. 4. Islamic Culture. Awadh and the Punjab. Revolts of Jats.1992] Bhadra..2003[4th edition] __________. Irfan Habib. S.R. 1572-1730 (Cambridge: CUP.Nurul.1973. Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. Muzaffar. Modes of protest. Historiography of popular resistance. Sikh revolts. Hasan. A. 1977. and Gopal. 3. Religious forms of resistance: Raushani Movement (1585. 2006.C. 6. Middlesex. The Crisis of Empire in Mughal North India.Rana. Gautam (1999) ‘Two frontier uprisings in Mughal India’. Satnami revolt (1672). Response of the State. Hobsbawm. Yale University Press. Thought on Agrarian relation in Mughal India . 1707-1748.
ELECTIVE COURSE WOMEN AND GENDER IN MUGHAL INDIA The course considers the Mughal court within a gendered framework. 1946.New Delhi. Select Readings: Alam.[Delhi:Macmillan. Khan.‘Lower Class Uprisings in the Mughal Empire’. Satish.1985 R. It also studies the divergent patterns of protest in Mughal India. The Revolts of the nobility: Changing complexion of the ruling class. New Delhi. Delhi.
. Gender relations in the 18th century: family and gender in biographical writings. 2005). ‘Manliness and Imperial Service in Mughal North India’. 4. 3 (Fall/winter 2004) 6. 6. C. ‘Historicizing the harem: The Challenge of a Princess’s Memoir’. crimes against women. Afsaneh Najmabadi. marginalized women: prostitutes and entertainers. 4. women in economic activities. Women with Moustaches and Men without Beards: Gender and Sexual Anxieties of Iranian Modernity (Berkeley. 5 (2007). Rosalind O’Hanlon. 2. 30. Relations of Rajput Kingdoms with the Sultanates of Malwa and Gujrat. c. Mughal – Rajput relations from Akbar to Aurangzeb. The course also makes an effort to examine the lives of ordinary women. gender relations in Quli Khan’s work. norms of masculinity. Gavin Hambly (ed. Biography as History (Delhi. 2. The Mughals (Delhi: 2009) Farhat Hasan.). Bardic and Oral Traditions. Select Readings: 1. Mughal women are studied as authentic political agents. Nur Jahan’s involvement in court politics. Leila Ahmed. 2009)
ELECTIVE COURSE HISTORY OF RAJASTHAN. and their relations with the state and the society. The Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire (New York: 1993) 7. Ruby Lal. 887-922 11. Pierce. Rosalind O’Hanlon.sovereignty. 2005) 9. The Idea of Rajasthan. 2. State and Locality in Mughal India: Power Relations in Western India. 47-93 10. Women and Gender in Islam: Historical Roots of a Modern Debate (Yale University Press. Women. 41. Sources: Archival. Women and gender in everyday life: gender relations in the household. Ruby Lal. Feminist Studies. Patronage and Self-representation in Islamic Societies (Albany: 2000) 8. 1300-1800 1. Domesticity and Power in the Early Mughal World (Cambridge. eros and devotion in mystical thought. imperial women and the establishment of Mughal rule. Sovereignty and the ‘domestic’ domain: women’s agency in Turko-Mongol tradition. Advent of Turks and their impact in Rajasthan. 15721730 (Cambridge. 5. 3. 2005) Harbans Mukhia. Gender and Imperial Service under Akbar’. chapter V. Household and Body: History. harem and sovereignty. Leslie P. 5. whose involvement was crucial to the rule structure. Farhat Hasan. women’s desires in rekhti and riiti texts. 3. 3. in Vijaya Ramaswamy (ed. State Formation with special focus on Mewar. sexuality in medical treatises.). 1992) 5. 4. ‘Norms and Emotions in the Ardhakathanaka’. women and the laws. 42 (February 1999). MAS. JESHO. Jahanara’s participation in trade and politics. Manliness in Mughal court culture: body and emotions. ‘Kingdom. love. Imperial women: Mughal marriages with Rajput women. Jodhpur and Jaipur. Topics: 1.
1968 5. G.
.N. 10. 16651735. and then came under the control of the British. Evolution of Rajput Polity: King – Clan relations and the system of Bhaibant. Devra: Some Aspects of Socio-Economic History of Rajasthan. 1886. OUP. it came under Mughal control.. New Delhi.P. 1986. These changes in the political fortunes were crucial in influencing the sociocultural and economic developments in the region. 1829-1832 4. Delhi.
ELECTIVE COURSE HISTORY OF AWADH AND NORTH INDIA c. fiscal organization and the system of agriculture production. 3 volumes. Select Readings: 1. transited to an autonomous kingdom. Dilbagh Singh: State. Jodhpur. During this period. Pattadari and Chakri.S. 8. G. peasants. 7. 1990. 12. G. 1994. Parita Mukta. professional classes. Delhi. S. Landlords and Peasants in Rajasthan. Territorial administration . Jodhpur. Panch-Pir and Karni Mata. Shyamal Das Kaviraj: Vir Vinod. Upholding The Common Life: The Community of Mirabai. James Tod: Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan. 1980.D.L. Society: Bhomias. Agra. Rana.P. Reprint. 1550-1860 The course looks at the socio-cultural and economic changes in the region of Awadh. Emergence of the Bharatpur and Alwar States. 10. Gupta: Agrarian System of Eastern Rajasthan. Rebels to Rulers: The Rise of Jat Power in Medieval India C. Rise of militant ascetics in the politics of Rajput States. Nainsi-ri-Khyat. 3. Udaipur. 4 volumes. 14. 6. 9. Sufi Centres at Ajmer and Nagaur and the Holy Pilgrimage Centre of Pushkar. 11. Peasant unrest and Bhomia revolts. 2 Vols.7. Delhi. Rajput Polity. 13. Delhi. 8. Structure of village society and the working of caste Panchayats. R. 1500-1800 A. from the mid-16th to mid-18th centuries. 1977. 1962. Manohar. Sharma. 9. Sharma: Social Life in Medieval Rajasthan. Mirabai. 2.D. 15. artisan and menial castes.
2010) 6. Saiyad Ahmad Barelwi and the Wahabi movement. formation of sectarian identities and khandan-i-ijtehad.1992 3.D. Z. Annexation of Awadh: summary settlement and its consequences. M.1998 9. R.Robinson. A. Madhu Trivedi. Jafri.1987 4. Qeyamuddin Ahmad. Polemics and Jihad 12. Bahu Begum and her jagirs. zamindari clans. Rizvi.B. the Mughals and the British (1720-1801). Awadh as an autonomous state: Awadh under Nawab Saadat Ali Khan and Burhanul Mulk.Karachi.Gyan Publishing House 1998 7. Topography Statistics of Southern District of Awadh 2.Alam.Riverdale.Topics: 1.North India between Empires: Awadh. 3. Donald Butler. Awadh under ‘Subsidiary Alliance’: Asaf-ud-daulah and the growth of provincial court. Treaty of 1801.M.): British Aggression in Awadh 4. relations with the Mughals. C. Sources: 1. c. agrarian relations.A.A. Awadh and the Upper Gangetic valley. 1550-1722: physical and historical geography. Topics:
. 1986) 5. 1550-1700 The course looks at the imbrications of the political system with the social forces. Chronicles of Onao Select Readings: 1. Marathas and Rohilla Pathans.Manohar. Sectarian. Sufi institutions of Salon.U. It examines the inter-connections between the individual body. M. Shah Abdul Aziz: Puritanism. Malik . P. Fischer. wizarat and the struggle with Bangash Pathans.L Srivastava. Rudranshu Mukherji Awadh in Revolt. administration under the Nawabs. In doing so.2001 8. Reeves: Sleeman’s Oudh 3.1994 11.From Mughal to Colonial Rule. Elliot. Sharqi Kingdom of Jaunpur. Mughal jagirdars and officials. 1977) 13.Studies in the Anatomy of a Transformation: Awadh. M. F.1972 10. Kakori and Dewa. 5.A. c. Saeed.OUP. Saadat Ali Khan as a ruler and an administrator 4.Permanent Black.A Clash of Cultures: Awadh.Making of Awadh Culture (New Delhi. state formation. Piety on its Knees: Three Sufi Traditions of South Asia.The Crisis in the Mughal Empire: Awadh and the Punjab 1707-1748 (New Delhi. local chieftains and the Nawabs. 2. First Two Nawabs of Awadh 2. Safi Ahmad (ed. The Reign of Muhmmad Shah (New Delhi. the British and the Mughals.Z. the social body and the state. S.CUP.H. Cultural and Intellectual developments: changes in educational curriculum – dars-e-nizamiai and the house of Firangi Mahal. 1775-1799. Barnett. The Ulema of Firangi Mahal
ELECTIVE COURSE POLITICAL CULTURE: WAR. SOCIETY AND GOVERNANCE. The Wahabi Movement in India. Claudia Lebeskiend. S. it suggests ways of correlating the social with the political in early modern South Asia.Maryland.
2006) 6. Violence and Warfare among the sacral classes 7. 2. Stewart Gordon. rituals and bodily discipline in the formulation of martial identities. state building and identity formations will be a key component of this course.1. Gordon (ed. The Formation of the Mughal Empire 7. 50. JESHO. ‘The Saint. Gift-giving and co-sharing of sovereignty in the system of rule 9. 490-523 11. 65 session (Bareilly. 1700-1840 The course considers the early modern ‘military revolution’ in world history. Mughal Warfare: Indian Frontiers and Highroads to Empire. 1450-1850 (Leiden. Kolff. Proceedings of the IndianHistory Congress. cultural. William R. pp.A. SOCIETY AND POLITICS. 6. 52. 42 (February 1999). Norms of manliness and the ethos of the warrior-aristocrat 3. Stewart Gordon. It discusses the social and political meanings of war and engages with the “new military history”. Iqtidar Alam Khan. 1500-1700’. Discussions on violence. Naukar. Modes of legitimation in the political system 8. Pinch. Identity formation and the military labour market. 2004) 4. ‘Zones of Military Entrepreneurship in India. 182-209 8. 187-228
ELECTIVE COURSE WAR. civility and comportment in the articulation of imperial identities 5. 2004) 3. The themes for this course are as follows: Topics:
. 1990) 5. Jos Gommans. JESHO. and the Emperor: Discourses of Braj Bhakti and Bundela Loyalty’. Gunpowder and Firearms ((New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Honor. in S. JESHO. Marathas. ‘Gunpowder and Empire’. Rosalind O’Hanlon. criminality and its linkages with economy. It seeks to situate features of war-craft in a social.). 4 (2007). Iqtidar Alam Khan. 2 (2009). Dirk H. Rajput and Sepoy: Ethnohistory of the Military Market in Hindustan. Martial bodies and the imperial body: linkages and connections 4. Warrior Ascetics and Indian Empires (Cambridge. (New Delhi: 1994). Rosalind O’Hanlon. the Warlord. 33 (1996) 9. Douglas Streusand. and India as the major testing ground of that revolution between 1700 and 1840. ‘Robes of Honor: A ‘transactional’ Kingly Ceremony’. Dominance and resistance in normative spaces Select Reading: 1. Marauders and State formation in Eighteenth Century India. c. 1500-1700 (New York: Routledge: 2002) 2. ‘Manliness and Imperial Service in Mughal North India’. Popular revolts and the rule structure 10. ‘Military Sports and the History of the Martial Body in India’. Heidi Pauwels. Rituals. 47-93 10. Presidential Address. and political context. IESHR.
Lions of Punjab. Topics: 1. Randolf Cooper. Delhi. State and Diplomacy under Tipu Sultan. 2000. markets and consumption patterns. Nawabs and the local chieftains. 1995. Seema Alavi. conspiracies and the making of the Indian Uprising. 12. 13. ‘Four Rebels’ 9. 2006. Dirk Kolff. state and society in South Asia. The Struggle for the control of South Asian military economy. 11. industry. agriculture. Empire and Information. 1969. Tapti Roy. Sitaram Pandey. Cambridge. C. The Sepoys and the Company. 19. The Mughal military legacy: War. R. The European and the English Company entanglements: The new style warfare and the re-oriented north Indian military culture. Warfare and military manuals -the making of a gentleman. 20. The search for Legitimacy. Rudrangshu Mukherjee.
.1997. 10. Bengal and parts of the North-East. Select Readings: 1. Cambridge. formation of regional identity. 1985. Bihar. Delhi. 13TH-18TH CENTURY This lecture course will discuss the political. trade and commerce. Steward Gordon.. D. Jos Gommans. Mughal Warfare. Politics and State: political trajectories under the Sultans. From Mars to Mammon. surveying Jaunpur. 4. Cambridge. Bundelkhand in 1857. 15. and Sepoy. California. Cambridge. 1994. ELECTIVE COURSE HISTORY OF EASTERN INDIA. 3. Mughals. 14. HongKong. urban economy. European conquest. 2. K. Roy. Leiden. London. IESHR. William Pinch. Islamic kingship in a Hindu Kingdom. 1984 6. Gautam Bhadra. terrains and technologies of warfare. Awadh in Revolt. 8. 4 Dec. Warrior Ascetics &Indian Empires. 2007 17. Fox. Irfan Habib. R. Delhi. Kate Brittlebank. Delhi. administrative structures. 5.The Mughal military culture: War. J. 2002 7. 2010. marauders and state formation in 18th century Malwa. taxation. ‘Scarf and the Sword: Thugs. 2003. 1994. economic and social history of medieval and early modern eastern India. 2008. Rumours. Delhi. 1970 2. Leiden. Rajput. 18. 1995 5. Cambridge.Kolff. Delhi.1. Kim Wagner. 16.’. War. Delhi. 3. The 1830s Age of Reforms: Peasant Sepoys to disgruntled rebels. 1988. The Military Revolution. A. 2. Warfare. society and economy. Ideologies and Empire in 18th century India.Peers. society and the portfolio warrior of the 18th century. idioms of governance. Rohilkhand and Mysore.The great fear of 1857. State and Economy: composition of rural society. economy and the emergence of regional states: Awadh. Gentleman warriors to peasant Sepoys. Bayly. 1995 4. Geoffrey Parker. Anglo-Maratha Wars. Gommans and D. Warfare and weaponry in South Asia 1000-1800. Travers. From Sepoy to Subedar. Naukar. The politics of a popular uprising. 2001.
12. Maratha after Shivaji 5. 2 Vols. 9. David. 8. 2000.
ELECTIVE COURSE HISTORY OF THE MARATHAS Topics: 1. 1204-1760. New Delhi. Bhattacharya. visual art. Polity and Administration 6. Society. Sarkar. Saikia. Vol. ed. Tilottama. History of Bengal: Muslim Period. Bengali Mangal-kabya and Social Change in Precolonial Bengal. 1760-1800. Cultural Identity. 11. Mukherjee. No. The Muslim Mystic Movement in Bengal. Delhi. Guwahati. New Delhi. Symbols and Legitimacy 7. 2008. Patna. 1929. Sushil. 6.. Economy and the Market: Commercialization in Rural Bengal c. 1301 – 1550. 5. From Prosperity to Decline. Barpujari. March 2009. Berkeley and London. Calcutta. ed. Datta.3. Select Readings: 1. Maratha in Mughal Empire 20 4. 13. 1993. Chaudhury. Curley. Popular Culture in Maharashtra Select Readings:
. Richard M. Patna.. 2. 1993. H. Assam and India: Fragmented Memories..K. Latif. 3. customs and rituals. Marathas Perceived: Historiography. Eighteenth-Century Bengal. Saeed. Sk. Poetry and History. 7.M. Eaton. M.N. Comprehensive History of Assam.. 1200 – 1757. Karachi.. 2005. The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier. 1973. Askari. Delhi. Jadunath.. 2003. Delhi. 43. Rajat. 4. Geography and People 3. Syed Ejaz. Yasmin. A History of Mughal North-East Frontier Policy. Calcutta. 1972. Abdul. 2004. Society and Culture: social and religious change. eds. Modern Asian Studies. The Comprehensive History of Bihar. Hussain. language and literature. 2. 1995. 10. S. Syed Hasan and Qeyamuddin Ahmad. ‘The Co-ordinating State and the Economy: The Nizamat in Eighteenth-century Bengal’. 1983-1987. The Bengal Sultanate.. 2. and the TaiAhom Struggle. The Sharqi Sultanate of Jaunpur: A Political and Cultural History.
Krishnadevaraya. 2000 11. military organization and the role of warlords 5. Rosalind O’ Hanlon Caste Conflict and Ideology of Mahatma Jotirao Phule and Low Caste Protest in Nineteenth Century Western India. Land and Sovereignty in India: Agrarian Society and Politics under the Eighteenth Century Maratha Svarajya.R.1. Hyderabad. Green and Co. Calcutta. A. 1961 10. Military System of the Marathas. Kulkarni. Parties and Politics at the Mughal Court I707-I740. 6. Sources 3. A. The New Cambridge History of India: The Marathas 1600-1818. Surendra Nath Sen . Meera Kosambi (ed). changes in military technology and strategies of war 4. the Turko-Afghan elements. growth of trade and urbanization.OUP. the engagements with the sultans. H. B R Kamble (ed). Decline and Transformation: The maturing of the nayankara. the Saluvas and Tuluvas. warlordism. Shivaji University Publication. Aligarh. Longmans. Historiography 2. craft production. the “successor states”. 1894 8. 1959 13. Creative Pasts: Historical Memory and Identity in Western India. Calcutta.1998 7. Kolhapur. Hiroshi Fukazawa. Prachi Deshpande.2007 2. Cambridge University Press. Poona. Satish Chandra. House of Shivaji. proto-capitalist features. South India in Transition: Changes in the agrarian order. Conceptual Considerations: Nature of state and society. 6. Acworth. CUP. 1958
ELECTIVE COURSE SOUTH INDIA UNDER VIJAYANAGAR 1. the nayaka or nayankara “system”. “segmentary state”.
. 1969 5. Srirangapatna and Gingee. Gordon. New Delhi. Orient Longman. The Medieval Deccan: Peasants. Andre Wink. Studies in Shivaji and His Times.1985 12. Intersections: Socio-Cultural Trends in Maharashtra. Shivaji and His Times. Keladi. Jadunath Sarkar.2007 3. regional nayakdoms of Tanjavur. London.1998 4. Cambridge University Press. Ballads of the Marathas: Rendered in to English Verse from the Marathi Originals. Madurai. S. Calcutta. Jadunath Sarkar. Cambridge. 1700-1960Columbia University Press. Social Systems and States. Sixteenth to Eighteenth Centuries. Maharashtra in the Age of Shivaji. Consolidation of the Empire: The Sangama dynasty. Bombay. 1955 9. protests in the localities. nayankara system as feudal.
T. 1992). Muzaffar Shah and Ahmed Shah. 1940.L. Peasant State and Society in medieval South India New Delhi. ed. 3. trade routes. New Delhi. Madras. Vijayanagara. relations with the Portuguese. Madras.
ELECTIVE COURSE HISTORY OF MEDIEVAL MALWA AND GUJARAT Topics: 1. Joan-Pau. merchant communities: family. reign of Mahmud Khalji. 5. Cambridge. Mahalingam. Sources. composition of ruling class. Vasundhara.D. 2. Narayana Rao. Malwa’s relations with neighbouring kingdoms. Delhi. internal & external trade. government and politics. Noboru. 1955. Rural Economy and Society: Agrarian structure and the nature of agrarian economy. Towards a New Formation: South Indian Society under Vijayanagar Rule.. Stein. David Shulaman and Sanjay Subrahmanyam. Filliozat. 1980. 1990. 2001. Burton. 1977. Economic Conditions of Southern India. Relations with the Mughals and the decline of Malwa and Gujarat as independent kingdom. 1000-1500 A. Karashima. Appadorai. 6. 8. Velcheru. 2. 3. Travel and Ethnography in the Age of the Renaissance. Stein. diaspora and network. 11. Noboru.Select Readings: 1. political and economic importance. Trade. Karashima.. 4.. Noboru. 8. Administration and Social Life under Vijayanagar. 9. Cambridge. Burton. zamindars and peasantry. Velcheru. Symbols of Substance: Court and State in Nayaka Period Tamilnadu. handicrafts and industries. 1995. Textures of Time: Writing History in South India 1600-1800. South Indian Society in Transition: Ancient to Medieval. Narayana Rao.7. 4. Historiography. Mahalingam. and Recent Debates. exchange and urban society: markets.
. 12. 6. Dallapiccola. Vijayanagar. T. Karashima. Malwa and Gujarat under Dilawar Khan and Hoshang Shah. 5. Madras. Historical Geography.strategic. 10. 13.. New Delhi.. 1992. . Vijayanagara: City and Empire (Stuttgart.V. A. village community. 7. South Indian History and Society: Studies from Inscriptions AD 8501800. Rivalries between Malwa and Gujarat. New Delhi. 1984.V. A. South Indian Polity. Relations with rural chieftains. New Delhi. 1936 (2 vols). 1992. Rubies. David Shulaman and Sanjay Subrahmanyam. 2009. Administration. New Delhi..
M. 16th and 17th Centuries.R. New Delhi.C. 6.. Select Readings: 1. 24 14. Khan. Nadri. 12001500. PIHC. Gupta. 2 vols. Aijaz. Siddiqui. rev.. 7. Ashin Das. 1984).1572-1730 (Cambridge: CUP. New Delhi: OUP. Topics: 1) The City and Empire – studying space.. State and Locality in Mughal India Power Relations in Western India. consolidation of regional identities: regional art and architectural forms. monumentality. N. A.. Daftary. ed. 3. ‘A Note on the Role of Zamindars in Humayun’s Gujarat Episode’. Growth of urban centres: Ahmadabad.. 2010. 1975. V. Farhad. 15. The Growth of Indo-Persian Literature in Gujarat.A.Including a Survey of Its Architectural Monuments and Inscriptions. Day.University of California Press 1976).merchant relations with the state.1982 4. 11.1442. Pearson.. The course will also pay equal attention to more ‘organic’ settlements of Sufi masters and their shrines. PIHC. The course studies the monumental cities of the Delhi Sultans and Mughal Padshahs and the ways in which successive ruling elites used the geography of the riverine plain. 12. I & II. 1957). Delhi.and multiple disciplinary formations 2) The subject of study: Delhi. Commerce and Crafts in Gujarat. 10. Surendra. Mandu and Chanderi.N. Gopal. Farhat. Champaner. c. A. 2001). Commissariat. Baroda. ELECTIVE COURSE: SULTANATE AND MUGHAL DELHI 1200-1850 This course tracks the complex and surprisingly discontinuous pasts of the urban agglomerations constructed in the riverine plain of Delhi. Bano. CUP. 1700-1750 (Wiesbaden. Merchants and Rulers in Gujarat: the Response to the Portuguese in the Sixteenth Century. PIHC (Kolkata. Trade and Civilization in the Indian Ocean: An Economic History from the Rise of Islam to 1750 (Cambridge: CUP. ed. Culture: Sufis and local societies. Forging A Region: Sultans. Chaudhuri. Habib and K. Gujarat in world trade. S. 8. 5. 1979). The Rise of Muslim Power in Gujarat: A History of Gujarat from 1298. and Pilgrims in Gujarat. M. 2004). Misra. ‘Mughal Administration and the Zamindars of Gujarat during the Late 16th and 17th Centuries. architecture and epigraphy to inscribe their dominance over land and its people in extremely innovative ways. K. the riverine plain and its neighbourhood 3) The many Sultanate capitals in the Delhi plain 4) The spiritual territory of the pir 5) Life in the Delhi Settlements – Ghiyaspur and Kilokhri compared 6) Worship and communitarian scaffolding – the Qubbat al-Islam masjid and Bakhtiyar Kaki’s dargah compared 7) Early Mughal capitals and representations of authority – Din Panah and Shahjahanabad 8) The city and Shah Jahani political order
. Samira. I. Indian Merchants and the Decline of Surat c. The Ismailis: Their History and Doctrines. Religion. 2. Tirmizi. A History of Gujarat. Ghulam A. Nizami: A Comprehensive History of India. Sheikh. 1964. U.. 45 Session (Annamalainagar. part II. Michael N. Munshiram Manoharlal. A. ‘The Zamindars in the Sultanate of Gujarat’. Vol. 1977. Hasan. 10. M. Traders. 13. Some Aspects of Medieval Gujarat. (Bombay: Orient Longmans. S. power. S. 1985. 2007. 1985). the cluster of sarais that dotted the riverine plain. Medieval Malwa 9. Society. It is also interested in studying changes in the texture of urbanity and civility in the city from the Sultanate into the Mughal periods. 9.
(Delhi: Deputy Publication. 6) The emporia of the world – traders and artisans. 7) Protecting Islam and reproducing Muslims -. 1991) ELECTIVE COURSE CITIES OF EMPIRES: ISTANBUL. Zafar and J. (London: Routledge. 92-109. Khan. 2011) 9. Blake. eds. Chandra Shekhar and Shama Mitra Chenoy.A. How does the structure and ideologies of the respective regimes help in comprehending the morphologies. Culture and Society. (Delhi: Manohar. 2003) 11. (Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. the Uzbegs. Piri-muridi Relationship: A Study Of The Nizamuddin Dargah. Dargah Quli. AGRA-DELHI In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the magnificent capitals of the Ottoman.9) 17th and 18th century demographic shifts and new elites 10) Literary and cultural efflorescence. 1989) 7. Lucknow and the Urdu Ghazal. pp. Sunil. The Red Fort of Shahjahanabad. Agra and Delhi were feted – if not always positively – as representative of the wealth of their regimes and their despotic.litterateurs. Monuments of Delhi: Lasting Splendour of the Great Mughals and Others. 1997 reprint). Hasan. Frykenberg. This course challenges these interpretations and intersects with a more recent historiography to understand the complex relationships of these cities with their respective regimes. monumental architecture. Stephen Shahjahanabad. rekhta and rekhti Select Readings: 1. vol. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. 1991) 3. wasteful. Sufi tariqas and ithna ashari shi‘ism 3) Imperial Capitals (and camps) and the discourse of political dominance 4) The politics of the Palace -. R. sufi lodges and shrines 8) The discourse and practice of justice – and the spaces available to non-believers 9) The self-image of the city -. the harem. 5) The politics of the city and its quarters. Ehlers.Page. Assembly of Rivals: Delhi. Mukherji. intolerant and traditional character. Shahjahanabad/Old Delhi: Tradition and Change. 4 vols in 3. Koch. Muraqqa-i Dihli. Anisha Shekhar. mosques. Russell. the economic and cultural lives of the city and its residents. Eckart and Thomas Kraft. Matsuo and Tsukinowa Tokifusa. bazaars and workshops. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. Isfahan. 2010) 10. 2001) 8. “Outline of Surveys and Studies of the Architectural Remains of the Delhi Sultanate Period”. 2003) 4.E.madrasahs. 1986). Ara. Desiderio. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. (New Delhi : Oxford University Press. Acta Asiatica. 2nd edition. (Delhi: Manohar. (New Delhi : Manohar. 6. Petievich. 5. (Delhi: Three Essays Collective.. Delhi through the Ages: Essays in Urban History. 2. Safavid and Mughal Empires at Istanbul. Three Mughal Poets: Mir-Sauda-Mir Hasan. the Sovereign City in Mughal India. Capitals and Kingship: Delhi and its Sultans in the 13th and 14th centuries” in Jan-Peter Hartung and Albrecht Fuess. 1995) 13. poets and their patrons. 43 (1982). Carla. Court Cultures in the Muslim World. The Present in Delhi’s Past. the Turkoman states and the Anatolian Seljuqs 2) The social and economic contexts: Pastoral resurgence. Kumar. 1992) 12. Mughal Art and Imperial Ideology. Ebba. Agrarian consolidation. Ralph and Khurshidul Islam. Ghazi aspirations. ISFAHAN. trans.
.dynastic tensions. the organisation of the courts and elites in their capitals and the larger geopolitics of the age? Topics: 1) The political contexts: Samarqand and Herat. Sunil “Courts. Pinto. (Delhi: Aryan Books International. Kumar. shahrashub.
Monuments of Delhi: Lasting Splendour of the Great Mughals and Others. (London : Thames & Hudson. The Complete Taj Mahal. 1993)
ELECTIVE COURSE: FORMS OF HISTORICAL WRITING IN MEDIEVAL INDIA This lecture course shall focus on recent discussions on the vibrant traditions of history writing in Medieval India. 2008. 2001) 8. narratives. 7. Tradition of history-writing in medieval India and the modern discipline of History Select Readings: 1. New Delhi: Permanent Black. Lowry. Leslie P. 11. Ars Orientalis.and Istanbul. (Delhi: Aryan Books International. London. Lal. Ruby. Delhi through the Ages: Essays in Urban History. Fatehpur-Sikri (Bombay: Marg. 1991) 3. Domesticity and Power in the Early Mughal. Brand.their response to the capitals and their elites. and Mughal Palaces”. Aquil.
. Eldem. Shahjahanabad: The Sovereign City in Mughal India. and Messiahs: Cultural Landscapes of Early Modern Iran (Cambridge: Harvard Middle Eastern Monographs. 1999) 5. Edhem Daniel Goffman. Ebba. tabaqat . Stephen. the Prophet. linking it especially to the vast historical literature in IndoPersian from the thirteenth to the eighteenth centuries. rulers and other sources of authority 4. Social and political functions of historical writings 29 5. (London: Oxford University Press. The Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. 23 (1993). Koch. 2005) 10. Mughal Art and Imperial Ideology. “Framing the Gaze in Ottoman. 2002) 2. Babayan. Monarchs. 2006) 9. Hasan. Peirce. The Times of History: Universal Topics in Islamic Historiography. NJ. Main features of pre-modern historiography: Presence of God. Al-Azmeh. 1986). 2007. Gulru. R. (Delhi: Oxford University Press. 2. Blake. 6. Princeton. Aziz. The Age of Sinan: Architectural Culture in the Ottoman Empire (Reaktion Books. (Cambridge : Cambridge University Press. 2. Raziuddin and Partha Chatterjee eds. anecdotes and prescriptions. 4 vols. 1997 reprint). Budapest: CEU Press. 11) Late seventeenth-eighteenth century public spaces and their relationship to the imperial city Select Readings: 1. The Ottoman City between East and West: Aleppo. 3. eds. and Princeton University Press. No. Michael and Glenn D. Mystics. Frykenberg. Kathryn. 12. Necipoglu. Koch.Page. (New Delhi : Oxford University Press. 1639-1739 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gulru. Culture and Society. Izmir. Necipoglu. 1987) 4. Ebba. Sources of tradition. History in the Vernacular.E. Safavid.10) European diplomatic and trading missions -. Bruce Masters. Topics: 1. Zafar and J.A. 2005). (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Principle genre: tarikh.
Historians of Medieval India: Studies in Indo-Muslim Historical Writing. Indian Ocean in History-Trade in Triangular. 5. 3. London: Luzac. Chatterjee. Velcheru Narayana. The Cultures of History in Early Modern India: Persianization and Mughal Culture in Bengal.
. 8. Historians of Medieval India. Robinson. Community Consciousness. Shared Space: Language. Meisami. New York. Peter. Kumkum. Worship and Conflict under Colonial Rule: A South Indian Case. New Delhi: Permanent Black. 2003. Trade and Idea-New Cultural Settings. Chaudhuri. An Economic History from the Rise of Islam to 1750. 2. California. K. Barnett. ed. 9. 1982. Rao. 1989. 4. Arjun Appadurai. 1976. OUP. New Delhi: Vikas. 2. Piracy-Trade-Mobility. 3. Islamic Historiography. Nizami. Accommodation and Assimilation. Cambridge: University Press. 2001. 4. East Meets West. Hardy. On Historians and Historiography in Medieval India. Trade and Civilization in the Indian Ocean.Settled Communities. South India in Historical Narratives-Changing Political Culture-Regional ExclusivityEmperor-King and Gentry. K. North India Between Empires. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. Chase F. 10. 7.1981. David Shulman and Sanjay Subrahmanyam. Before European Hegemony. Mohibbul. Textures of Time: Writing History in South India. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. 1960. Persian Historiography. 1999. Mukhia. Pre-Modern History: Different World System. COMMUNITY FORMATION AND CULTURAL INTERACTION IN PREMODERN SOUTH INDIA India Topics: 1. Harbans.Community and Competition. Patronage-Privilege and Competition-Age of Discovery and Encounters.Art-Symbols-Sacred Geography.
ELECTIVE COURSE ECONOMY. Historians and Historiography During the Reign of Akbar. Hasan.Inland Trade Routes-Local Markets and CommoditiesExchange and Resistance-Craft and Communities-Hinterland and Coast-Emergence of Trading Castes-Crime and Punishment. 4. Economic Organization. 1985. Meerut: Meenakshi Prakashan. Select Readings 1. Janet Abu Lughod. World System AD 1250-1350. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 5. Cambridge. 6. N.A.3.Conversion: Ma’abar to Malabar. 1600-1800. 2009. 1980. 1968. Julie Scott.Conflicts and Violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. R.
Richard M. Islam and non-Muslims. 1300-1700 This lecture course will focus on the political and cultural history of medieval Deccan from the early fourteenth century when the Bahmani Sultanate emerged to the end of the seventeenth century when the region was virtually incorporated into the Mughal empire. Wagoner. W.1996. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Susan Bayly. Xenophobia in Seventeenth-Century India.5. European aggression 3. 1956. Kruijtzer. 1996. Economy and Society in Medieval Malabar (AD1500-1600) St. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.Mary’s Press and Book Depot. Saints Goddesses and Kings. (ed). and Marathi. patronage to Persian poetry. 1990. Cambridge: University Press. 13.. 2005. Bayly. Political trajectories: rise and fall of the Bahmani Sultanate. The Journal of Asian Studies. 4. 1994. 9. 1918-21 8. Mughal campaigns. Vol. 1996 14. Roland Miller. Eight Indian Lives. Sufis Of Bijapur (1300-1700) Princeton University Press. Studies In Islamic Culture in The Indian Environment. Dale. 2. Leiden: Leiden University Press. and the Islamicization of Hindu Culture at Vijayanagara’. language and literature in the Deccani. The Book of Duarte Barbosa. Cambridge University Press. Golconda. Oxford University Press. 1300 – 1761. ELECTIVE COURSE MEDIEVAL DECCAN. 1976. Mansel Longworth Dames. Richard M Eaton. Princeton. Gijs. Johnsy Mathews. Madras: Orient Longmans. 71. Kannad. The Indian Christians of St. L. Titles. Richard M. reprint. Studia Islamica.1978. Telegu. 1983. Maratha raids. Social Roles of Sufis in Medieval India. Shias and Sunnis. Stephen F. Religious and Ethnic dimensions: The Question of religion in politics. 1964. No. Conversion and the Growth of the Islamic Community of Kerala. Cultural contours: Miniature paintings and architecture. ‘Trade. Brown.. Mappila Muslims of Kerala. Deccanis and foreigners. Eaton. 15. Sufi orders. and Bidar. and trans. Social History of the Deccan. 7. 10. South India’. 11. Rulers.1989. 12. 6. presence of the Portuguese. Aziz Ahmmad. London: Hakluyt Society.
. Changanacherry. Phillip B. Nov. Ashin Das Gupta. Cambridge. No. 55. Topics 1. Berar. 1500-1800. Sufis of Bijapur. Urdu. Thomas. ‘Sultan among Hindu Kings": Dress. Merchants of Maritime Trade.. relation with Vijaynagar. 2009.
Select Readings Eaton. emergence of the splinter Sultanates of Ahmednagar. Bijapur. Aldershot.. Townsmen and Bazaars: North Indian Society in the Age of British Expansion Cambridge. 1300 – 1700.
de Souza.M. Nayeem and T. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. a range of Sufi instructional texts and the first biographical encyclopaedia of sufis. George and Mark Zebrowski Architecture and Art of the Deccan Sultanates. Languages of Political Islam 1200-1800. ed. 2001.malfuzat 8) The biography of Chishti saints and followers – the Siyar al-Awliya 9) Studying epigraphs.Kulkarni. Habib. The Bahmanis of the Deccan. Precolonial India in Practice: Society. Tidings of the King: A Translation and Ethnohistorical Analysis of Rayvacakamu. 2003) 2. (Delhi: Permanent Black.. History of Medieval Deccan.K.. normative literatures. 1975. 1295 – 1724.. A.. The course also studies other sources – epigraphic. 2004) 3. 1985. The intention of the course is to introduce students to the different historiographies present in these texts and unravel the challenge present in excavating their rhetorical intent while remaining sensitive to the literary craft deployed by various authors. Sherwani. numismatic and architectural – and evaluates the special skills required to interpret these materials and consider the ways in which they complicate and texture the literary narratives of the age.. Joshi. It studies a range of genres.M. H. 1975.
SEMINAR COURSE SOURCES OF THE SULTANATE PERIOD. Phillip B. Alam. M. 1993. Mughal Administration in Golconda.R. Badauni and Firishta 6) Early Sufi isharat traditions 7) Conversations in the court of saints -. 1999. (Delhi: Oxford University Press.A... Muzaffar. Region. 1996.K. Sherwani.F. c. 3) Early Sultanate chroniclers 4) Khusrau and the turn of the thirteenth century 5) The efflorescence of Sultanate historiography – Barani and ‘Isami 6) Retrospective accounts of Nizam al-Din. eds. “Ziya Barani’s Vision of the State” Medieval History Journal 2 (1998)
. Richards. Topics: 1) Overview of Arabic historical narratives 2) The Persephone traditions under the Samanids and Ghaznavids. Literary Cultures in History. Alam. Select Readings: 1. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. and P. “The Culture and Politics of Persian in Precolonial Hindustan”. H. 2 vols. 1000-1400 The course introduces students to Persian literary materials that become increasingly important to historians studying the period 1000-1400. Irfan. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.R. in Sheldon Pollock. Cynthia. Muzaffar. eds. singularly and dialogically – different types of histories that reported on the fortunes of the Sultanates and its political participants. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh. Joshi. architecture and landscapes – using the Qubbat al-Islam mosque and Tughluqabad as case studies. and Identity in Medieval Andhra. Wagoner. Bombay: Popular Prakashan. Mediaeval Deccan History: Commemoration Volume in Honour of P.. Michell. J. Talbot.
Kumkum. South Asia Research. Chatterjee. 1999) 8. 2008. Bruce. Hardy.
. 7. 33 6. Notes from a Distant Flute. Lawrence. Amir Khusraw: the Poet of Sultans and Sufis. New Delhi: Penguin-Viking.A. Biographies and autobiographies. Sunil. 2009. 3. Julie. 25 (1). 2005)
SEMINAR COURSE INTELLECTUAL TRADITIONS 1400-1550 This course will focus on the vibrant intellectual traditions in a variety of languages across the subcontinent in the period covering the 15th and first half of the 16th centuries. (Oxford : Oneworld. New York: Oxford University Press. 2009. History in the Vernacular. Persian historiography to the end of the twelfth century. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan. 5. Religious literature. Pollock. Nizami. 1966 reprint). 4.Habib. The Cultures of History in Early Modern India: Persianization and Mughal Culture in Bengal. 2001. (Edinburgh : Edinburgh University Press. (Tehran : Imperial Iranian Academy of Philosophy. Aditya and Simon Weightman. 2010. Raziuddin and Partha Chatterjee. genres and registers. Meisami. 2. 3. 2003. Political histories and chronicles. Behl. Literary cultures (Persian and the Indic vernaculars). New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 4. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Busch. Sharma. Historians of Medieval India: Studies in Indo-Muslim Historical Writing. 2. In view of the vast literature that is available from the period. Before the Divide: Hindi and Urdu Literary Culture. 5. 7. Peter. Raziuddin. ed. (New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal. ‘Literary Responses to the Mughal Imperium: The Historical Poems of Kesavdas’. Select Readings: 1. Literary Cultures in History: Reconstructions from South Asia. In the Name of Allah: Understanding Islam and Indian History. ed. Ranikhet: Permanent Black. 1978) 6. 2005. Topics: 1. Allison. Aquil.. 4. 1983) 9. K. (English translation of Manjhan’s) Madhumalati: An Indian Sufi Romance. Orsini. Francesca. (London: Luzac and Company Ltd. On History and Historians of Medieval India. the discussions will revolve around some of the key texts. Aquil. eds. Mohammad. Sheldon. “Chishti Mystic Records of the Sultanate Period” Medieval India Quarterly 1 (1950): 1-42.
The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur. Padmavat of Malik Muhammad Jaisi. Proceedings of the Indian History Congress. Literary works 9. W. The Languages of Political Islam (New Delhi. New York. David Shulman and Sanjay Subrahmanyam. 1998) 5. Farhat Hasan. 42. C. R. 1550-1740 The course focuses on selected texts. Itimad Ali Khan’s diary. diaries and biographies: imperial memoirs. vakil reports. et. The Making of IndoPersian Culture: Indian and French Studies (New Delhi: 2000) 4. Muzaffar Alam. al. contextualization. 765-779 6. Thackston.
SEMINAR COURSE SOURCES OF THE MUGHAL PERIOD: READING AND INTERPRETING TEXTS. English trans. ‘Norms and Emotions in the Ardhakathanaka’. 2004) 3. Biography as History (Delhi. Shukla. ‘Forbidden Love. ‘A Political Theory for the Mughal Empire – A Study of the Ideas of Abul Fazl’. Regional histories: Gujarat. Hindawi sources: Awadhi. Malwa and Bengal 3. ‘Akhlaqi Norms and Mughal Governance’. works on ethics and morality 4. Newsreports and court dispatches: shifts in the content and form of akhbarat. ed. Muzaffar Alam. 2009)
. biographies of nobles and scholars. 2001. Harbans Mukhia. pp. 1935. 10. Memoirs. 59 session (Patiala. 5. 5. subjectivity and location of contemporary sources. maktubat. Prince and Emperor.
Select Readings: 1. Iranian Studies. Religious writings: malfuzat. and through their critical reading encourages the student to probe issues of interpretation.8. language and meaning in the different genres of writing in the period. It poses questions of style.). braj and khari boli 6. Irfan Habib. New Delhi: Permanent Black. Velcheru Narayana. 2.C. the autobiography of a merchant – ardhakathanaka. 1600 – 1800. non-state chronicles. Persian chronicles: imperial histories. Allahabad.. Sunil Sharma. 8. Textures of Time: Writing History in South India. Topics: 1. in Vijaya Ramaswamy (ed. Travelers’ accounts: state and society in travelogues by European and Asian travelers. 2002. tazkiras. Historians and Historiography during the Reign of Akbar (New Delhi: 1997) 2. works of theological and metaphysical nature. 9. Rao. Pedagogic texts: akhlaq literature. in Alam. 7.M. Persianate Style: Re-reading Tales of Iranian Poets and Mughal Patrons’.
Delhi. It discusses some Persian texts.Alam. 1. et. and the Emperor: Discourses of Braj Bhakti and Bundela Loyalty’. Reading the text: issues of authoriality. 1 (Feb. South Asia Research. 1994. Muzaffar Alam & Seema Alavi (ed. Select Readings: 1. JESHO. Ali Anooshahr. 2 (2009). Margrit Pernau and Yunus Jaffrey. 5. Feminist Studies. A European View of the Mughal Orient. al. Putting together a narrative: creating an analytical frame. 3 (Fall/winter 2004) 10.). Late 18th century medical text: Mizan-i-Tibb 2. 12. Muzaffar Alam.1991. Islam and Healing. Stephen Dale. Early 19th century Urdu literature: Al-Balagh al-mubin. ‘The Saint. 22. it also questions the idea that the British conquest is the only frame to understand the social and cultural developments in 18th century India. in N.D. ‘Mughal Historians and the Memory of the Islamic conquest of India’.
. 187-228. production and circulation 2. Delhi. 1990) 9. 4. 2.. 1993. IESHR. ‘Steppe Humanism: The Autobiographical Writings of Zahir al-Din Muhammad Babur. M. . Letters written in a Mahratta camp in 1809. International Journal of Middle Eastern Studies. 25. While training students to straddle the varied archival texts. 7. the early Urdu literature and the European and Company records to frame the transition within multiple archives. 3 (July.1. Cambridge. 31-54. Broughton. 11. IESHR. the Warlord. Marc Gaborieau. Heidi Pauwels. 2008. pp. ‘Literary Responses to the Mughal Imperium: The Historical Poems of Kesavdas’. ‘Eastern India in early 18th century’. Some samples of the transition period texts that may be discussed: 1. 6. The Confluence of Cultures. Delhi 2002. Marc Gaborieau.MAS. Seema Alavi. Company archives: T. Information and the Public Sphere: Persian Newsletters from Mughal Delhi (New Delhi: OUP. ‘Late Persian Early Urdu: The Case of Wahabi literature (1818-1857)’. Ruby Lal. Allison Busch. The Making of Indo-Persian Culture. Delhi. 2008 3.. 28.).September 2006) 8. ‘Historicizing the harem: The Challenge of a Princess’s Memoir’. 52. 2009)
SEMINAR COURSE SOURCES OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY This course discusses a range of archives that can be used to study the transition to Company rule in mid 18th century India.. 3. Ideologies and Empire in Eighteenth Century India. 30.Delvoye (ed. ‘The Persianisation of Itihas’.7. pp. Robert Travers. Kumkum Chatterjee. Comparative study of diverse textual genres 3. Topics: 1.
SEMINAR COURSE EPIGRAPHIC AND ARCHIVAL RECORDS FOR THE STUDY OF MEDIEVAL INDIAN HISTORY The aim of the course is to acquaint the students (having some familiarity with the script/language) with the latest researches in the field of archival and epigraphical records and the way they have altered (added) to our understanding of the history of the period, which was often based on the literary sources. It will offer them an opportunity to undertake/understand the state in activity and the functioning of the religious institutions. Topics: 1. Persian and Arabic inscriptions of the Sultanate period 2. Sanskrit inscriptions 3. Imperial orders and edicts by princes and nobles – farmans, nishans and parwanas 4. Edicts from the imperial harem 5. Local documents and papers in the qazis’ establishments 6. Documents in the khanqahs and sufi hospices 7. Documents in the temples and maths Select Readings 1. Selected Volumes of Epigraphica Indo-Moslemica now Epigraphica Indica Arabic and Persian supplement 2. Selected Volumes of the Memoirs of Archaeological Survey of India 3. Pushpa Prasad : Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate, OUP, Delhi, 1996 4. S.A.A.I Tirmizi, Ajmer Through Inscriptions 5. J.J. Modi, The Parsis at the Court of Akbar, Bombay, 1903. 6. B.N. Goswami & J.S. Grewal, Mughals and the Jogis of Jhakbar 7. S.H. Hodivala, Studies in Parsi History, Bombay, 1929 8. Yusuf Husain Khan, Selected Documents of Shahjahan’s Reign 9. G.H. Khare, Persian Sources of Indian History, vol. 4, Puna, 1973 10. Momin Mohiuddin, The Chancellory and Persian Epistolography Under the Mughals, Calcutta, 1971.
Department of History University of Delhi
STRUCTURE AND THE SYLLABI OF M.A. HISTORY FOR THE THIRD AND FOURTH SEMESTERS (Modern Indian History) The M.A. programme shall be spread over four semesters, with four courses/papers of four credits each in every semester. The structure and details of the third and fourth semesters of the programme for those students who choose to be in the Modern Indian History Stream shall be as follows: A student shall do four core courses/papers and four elective courses/papers in the third and fourth semesters put together.
Core Courses: 1. Rise of British Power in India, 1757 – 1857 2. Strategies of Imperial Control, 1850s to 1918 3. Indian Economy 1750-1850 4. Themes in the Economic History of India , c. 1850-1950 5. Social Identities in Modern India 6. Adivasis, Caste and Social Exclusion in Colonial India, c. 1800- c. 1950 7. Select Issues in the History of Nationalism in India, c. 1860 – 1914 8. Select Issues in the Study of Nationalism in India, 1917-49 9. The Political Economy of Decolonization in India, 1914-1950 10. India, 1947-1967: Themes in politics and society
Elective Courses: 11. Religion and Community in Modern India [Elective] 12. History, Culture and Politics in Eastern India [Elective] 13. Selected Issues in the Study of Peasant and Tribal Societies and Movements in Colonial India [Elective] 14. The Great Revolt: 1857-59 [Elective] 15. History of Labour, Labouring Poor and the Working Class in India c. 1750-2000 [Elective] 16. Gender and Society in Modern India, c. 1800-2000 [Elective] 17. The Social History of Health and Medicine in Colonial India, c. 1800-1950 [Elective] 18. Colonialism at the ‘Frontiers’: 1800-1950 [Elective] 19. The Margins of History [Elective] 20. Law and Society in Colonial India [Elective]
21. Language, History and Nationalism in South Asia [Elective] 22. Early British Imperialism: Law and Sovereignty, Language and Ethnicity [Elective] 23. Aspects of Book History [Elective] 24. India, 1967-1989: Politics and Society [Elective] 25. Select Issues in Cultural Histories of Modern India [Elective] 26. Explorations in Maratha History 1613-1818 [Elective] 27. Narcotics and the British Indian Empire [Elective] 28. Cultures of Intimacy in Colonial India [Elective] 29. Dalit Histories: Popular Culture and Protest [Elective] 30. Violence in Colonial and Modern India [Elective] 31. The Colonial and Modern Indian City: Its History and Representation [Elective] 32. History of Modern Education in India: Social Attitudes, Colonial State and Nationalism, 19th and early 20th century [Elective] 33. Mahatma Gandhi: Man, Ideas, Political, Social and Moral Philosophy [Elective] 34. The Global Indian Diaspora and Its Histories [Elective] 35. Environmental History of India, 1800 to 2000 [Elective] 36. Theatre in Colonial India [Elective] 37. Photography and Colonialism: [Elective: Seminar] 38. Select Problems in History and Historiography [Elective: Seminar] 39. The Trials of Imperial Jurisprudence [Elective: Seminar] 40. Fiction, Fieldwork, Film, History: Reading Selected Texts on Urban and Rural India [Elective: Seminar] 41. An Ideological and Cultural History of Hindustani Cinema from the early twentieth century to the present times. [Elective: Seminar] 42. Colonialism and the Making of Indian Pasts [Elective: Seminar] 43. Modern India: Issues in Intellectual History [Elective: Seminar]
4. political. The Sepoys and the Company: Tradition and Transition in Northern India. printing and the idea of reform of Indian civilization. Rethinking Early Modern India. 3. Collaboration and Resistance: Mutinies in the armies and popular resistance: The Vellore mutiny. War and Society. Utilitarianism.R. T. Alavi. Metcalf. S. economic. The Crisis of Empire in Mughal North India: Awadh and the Punjab. R. the armature of the colonial state: army. changing framework of colonial governance. Oxford University Press. 5. New York: Vintage Books. The historiography of the eighteenth century. P. 2. Ward. P.4. 9. Political History of British India from 1784 to 1823. The Rise and Fall of the Great Powers: Economic Change and Military Conflict from 1500 to 2000. 2006. 2. Longman. law.CORE COURSES [Core Course 1] Rise of British Power in India. M. J. the new education. The consolidation of British power in India: Land Revenue. D. Barnett. Associatated Pub. Kennedy. Harlow and London: Pearson Longmans. 1989. Peers. New Delhi. Princely states from Hastings to Dalhousie. 1987. Manohar. Social. 6. police. Cambridge University Press. Lawson. Mappila uprisings and the Great Revolt of 1857. economic underpinnings. 1993. House 1970 8. 2002. New Delhi. 5. 1986 10. III. The British conquest of India: the international context. 1770-1830. Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1976. 3. 4. Bayly. Alam. Colonial Self-Government: The British Experience 1759-1856. Whiggism. 7. 1757 – 1857
Topics: 1. Select Readings: 1. Imperial Meridian: The British Empire and the World 1780-1830.
. 1995. Oxford India Press. 1995. Ideologies of the Raj: The New Cambridge History of India. India under Colonial Rule 1700-1885. 6. J. The East India Company: A History. Missionary activity and Evangelicalism. military and cultural conditions in the second half of the Eighteenth century in India. Malcolm. Colonial Ideology and Colonial Rule: Orientalism. M. London: Longmans.A. C.
Officer cadre. 6. Recruitment of sipahis— changes. Deshpande (eds. Select Readings: 1. 8. Ramusack. Oxford University Press. 2. The Indian Princes and their States.J. The Indian Army: Contribution to the Development of the Indian Army. 1990. Princely states: ‘Indirect’ rule in theory and practice. The Bureaucratic Apparatus: Personnel. Processes of Legitimization. 1983.S. O’Malley.). Metcalf. The Colonial State: Administrative changes after the Revolt. 2. 1857-1939. The Invention of Tradition. case studies of some princely states. Indian Civil Service.[Core Course 2] Strategies of Imperial Control. 1995. 6. Indigenous Component. 2004. Delhi. Stephen P. The British Indian Army: Reorganization after the Revolt. London: John Murray. 5. ‘Representing Authority in Victorian India’. in Peter Robb. The Aftermath of Revolt: India. Manohar. and Tribe in Central India: The Early Origins of Indian Anthropomentry’. Thomas R. 5. Oxford: Oxford University Press.S. in E. Recruitment. 1857-1870. Bernard Cohn. New Delhi and the imperial idea. 7. ‘Race. New Delhi. Oxford University Press (Delhi and New York). [Core Course 3] Indian Economy. 3. Delhi in the nineteenth century. Delhi Between Two Empires. 1880s-1918. 2002 . 1750-1850
. 1998. 1850s to 1918 Topics: 1. Narayani Gupta. Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger (eds. Cohen. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. The Concept of Race in South Asia.. Dalit marginalization. Nature. 1934. Ideology. Oxford University Press. Structure. 1601-1930. Barbara N. Caste. 4. The British Raj and Its Indian Armed Forces. New Delhi. 3. 1990. Urban space and the new imperial capital: The colonial city. Social Composition.). Indian society and the colonial army. 4. Partha Sarathi Gupta and A. Cambridge University Press. Training. Crispin Bates. Cambridge. ‘Martial races’ and colonial ideology: Ideas about race in the late nineteenth century. ed. Early nationalists and the ‘Indianization’question. L.
2. Dharma Kumar. Labour Bondage in West India from Past to Present. New Delhi. agricultural
Suggested Readings: 1. 2001. 1965. Ranajit Guha. 2002. B. [Core Course 4] Themes in the Economic History of India . 4. Duke University Press. 6. Growth of Commercial Agriculture in Bengal 1757-1900. abolition of slavery 8. Asiya Siddiqui (ed. Debt and Commercial Law. Commercial Agriculture: Indigo. indigenous Land market. 1982. Calcutta. 1964. Merchants and Kings in South India. Cambridge. 1995. Jan Breman. Land and Caste in South India. Agency Houses and modern banking 7. prices 5.Topics: 1. 3. Legal Regulation of the Economy: Contract and Custom. Labour: Agrestic servitude. Prasannan Parthasarathy. c. And Cotton Bengal . Trade and Finance: Foreign and internal trade. East India Company : From Trading Company to State 3. Cambridge. Cambridge University Press. 1400-1900. Lauren Benton. Oxford University Press. Opium. The Transition to a Colonial Economy: Weavers. Fate of Handloom: and other artisanal production Regional Experiences 4. The 18th Century Economy: Regional Formations 2. Malwa and Western India 6. 1850-1950
. Cambridge. New Delhi. Land and agriculture: Bengal. 1720-1800. Slavery.). Oxford University Press. 2008. 4. 5.B Chaudhury. 7. A Rule of Property in Bengal: An Essay on the Idea of Permanent Settlement. Trade and Finance in Colonial India 1750-1860. Law and Colonial Cultures: Legal Regimes in World History. Land Regulations. New Delhi. Madras and North India.
1992 4. ‘Economic’ and ‘power’ relations in colonial India. The World of the Artisans in the Age of Mechanised Production. 3. Raj et al (eds. (Oxford University Press. Chalo Jahaji: On a journey through indenture in Fiji. 1890-1940. Dharma Kumar ed. Bengal. 1982). Oxford University Press. Suva. ANU. The World of the Peasants 3. Oxford University Press. Money and Finance 2. 1994. Princeton. Topics: 1. Dipesh Chakrabarty. Sabyasachi Bhattacharya. Brij Lal. 5. A recurring theme is the implication of the social structure of caste and gender in the working out of economic relationships. Simla. Fiji. 1900-1939. The World of Capital and the World of Labour 6. artisans and migrants. Select Readings: 1. Prem Chowdhury.K.). K. The Veiled Woman. Commercialisation of Indian Agriculture. The World of the Migrant: Calcutta. Fiji and Trinidad.). Perspectives in Social Sciences. Burma. ii (Orient Longmans. 2.
9. Colonial India and the World of Trade. both inland and overseas. A. Bagchi. 7. Asok Sen et al (eds.
Indian Institute of Advanced Study. selected portions. 2000. The Colonial Economy and the Colonial State 7. 1972. Delhi. Rethinking Working Class History. Delhi 1984). 1985. Delhi: see new paperback edition. 4. Bombay. 5. 1989. Delhi. 1971.N. 6. Cambridge University Press.. 2: Three Studies on the Agrarian Structure of Bengal. Private Investment in India. the absent women of ‘Economic History’. The World of Rural Labourer. It pays particular attention to the world of peasants. The Financial Foundations of the British Raj. Oxford University Press.). Delhi.Course Description: This course looks at the historiography of some core issues of colonial economic history. Canberra & National Museum. Gyan Prakash (ed. [Core Course 5] Social Identities in Modern India
. The Cambridge Economic History of India. 8.
Gender Identities (a) Ambiguities of Women and Social Reforms: Sati. 7. Ambedkar and Periyar. Bayly. 9. Central to it will be the issues that emerged in this period around religious reforms. 1700-1960 ( Permanent Black. The Oppressive Present: Literature and Social Consciousness in Colonial India. Caste and Census. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Caste Identities: (a) Colonial Knowledge. 1999. (b) Nationalism and Partition. Christopher R. Caste in History. One Language. with a focus on identity politics in the critical fields of religion.Course Description: The course will survey some of the key themes in the social history of colonial India. Dube. Datta. Sumit. and the linkages between them. and their impact on constructions of nationalism and communalism. Creative Pasts: Historical Memory and Identity in Western India. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Delhi: Manohar. Chandra. Debates around Sanskritization (c) Non-Brahman and Dalit Movements: Maharashtra. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.). 6. Writing Social History. Bombay: Oxford University Press. Geraldine. Widow Remarriage. K. 1999. c. Orsini. Women in Modern India. 1994. 1996. Francesca. Forbes. and on debates around ‘tradition’ and ‘modernity’. language. 1992. Topics 1.1950
[Core Course 6] Adivasis. 2.. Delhi: Oxford University Press. (c) Ideology and Language of Everyday Violence and Religious Conflicts. Ranikhet. 1997. Caste. Age of Consent. 2002. Select Readings: 1. 3. P. Sumathi Ramaswamy. (b) Emerging Caste Associations. Religious and Linguistic Identities (a) Approaches and Historiography. gender and caste.c.. Sarkar. (b) Making of ‘modern Indian languages’ and ‘Vernacular modernities’. the role of women and caste stratification. 2001. 5. Gangetic Plains. Delhi: Oxford University Press. 3. Caste and language. Tamilnadu. Education and the Public sphere. Purdah. 4. Religion. Two Scripts: The Hindi Movement in Nineteenth Century North India. Sudhir. Ishita-Banerjee (ed. Bengal. Passions of the Tongue. Prachi Deshpande. Delhi: Oxford University Press. King. Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the Modern Age. 8. 2006) 10. Delhi: Oxford University Press. The Hindi Public Sphere 1920-1940: Language and Literature in the Age of Nationalism. Education. 2. linguistic assertions. (d)Gandhi. 1800 . Print Culture. 2008. Susan. Carving Blocs: Communal Ideology in Early Twentieth Century Bengal. Caste and Social Exclusion in Colonial India.
2006 3. (pps. 2001. Resistance: Towards a Social History of Conversions in Orissa. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Nandini.R Nagaraj. Ambedkar and the Dalit Movement in Colonial India. Samya. 11. Ajay Skaria. 3. 1998. Calcutta: K. 6. Rajadurai. New Delhi: Sage Publications. Colonial Society: economic and social stratification. conflict and ideology (Cambridge Univ. Calcutta.P. Towards a Non-Brahmin Millennium: From Iyothee Thass to Periyar. Situating Social History: Orissa. Sekhar Bandyopadhyay. D. Frontiers and Wildness in Western India. Sundar Subalterns and Sovereigns: An Anthropological history of Bastar 1854-2006. 1-25. Politics and the Raj: Bengal 1872-1937. Oxford University Press. 9-139). Gail Omvedt. Popular movements of tribals and ‘outcastes’ 6. 4. 5. Prathama Banerjee. 2007) 12. Gandhi. V. 1990. Caste. Colonial Anthropology: ‘Tribe’ and ‘caste’ as categories. 1999 2. Periyar. Biswamoy Pati. New Delhi: Orient Longman. Politics of Time: 'Primitives' and History-writing in a Colonial Society. New Delhi: Three Essays Collective. The Caste Question: Phule. 8. 1994. 1946-1950. 2010) 13. Politics and the Process of Integration. Indian Edn. migration and disease 4. Rosalind O'Hanlon. Oral traditions 2. Ambedkar 7. Identity. 7. New York: Oxford University Press.
. 1800-2000. famines. Introduction: Historiography and the archive. Archana Prasad. Sajal Nag. India and North-East India: Mind. New Delhi: Regency Publications. 5.Topics: 1. Colonial Conquest: “Pacification Campaigns”. indebtedness. 2010 9. 2003. V. The Flaming Feet and Other Essays The Dalit Movement in India Permanent Black. Decolonisation and Independence Select Readings: 1. Adivasis Revolt: The Story of Warli Peasants in Struggle. 1800-1997. Dalits and the Democratic Revolution: Dr. Calcutta: National Book Agency. in Against Ecological Romanticism: Verrier Elwin and the Making of an Anti-Modern Tribal Identity ( New Delhi: Three Essays. 2003. Hegemony. 10. Bagchi. Biswamoy Pati. Hybrid Histories: Forests. Delhi. Press. Geetha and S. Caste. Conversions. 1975. Godavari Parulekar. 2008.
societies. Anil Seal The Emergence of Indian Nationalism. etc. Religious Communities.J. Delhi. Partha Chatterjee. 1972. The Swadeshi Movement in Bengal. London: Cambridge University Press.P.: Princeton University Press. Delhi . Sumit Sarkar. Imperial Imperatives: Ideas. Calcutta. McLane Indian Nationalism and the Early Congress.A. associations and socio-political reforms 3. J. New York : Oxford University Press. 7. N. 2. M. K.[Core Course 7] Select Issues in the History of Nationalism in India. Thompson. 1975. 1988. The Swadeshi Movement and its Aftermath 7. Rupa. 3. Nationalist Thought and the Colonial World: A Derivative Discourse. Nationalism. and T. The Indian Polity and the Early Congress 5. 11. c. 1971. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Princeton. London. 5. Permanent Black. David Lelyveld. attitudes and policies of the rulers (1860. Various editions: Parel ed. 8. 1880-1920.. Rajat Ray Social Conflict and Political Unrest in Bengal. Tapan Raychaudhuri. Culture and Politics 8. N. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Surhud. Princeton. Gender. 1993. Tagore’s Nationalism and Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj Select Readings: 1. C. Sharma ed. Tagore. R. 10. 1977. 4.1914) 4. Nationalism. and Traditionalist and Modern Politics. Perspectives: The First Century of British Rule and Indian Social Politics 2. 1860 – 1914
Topics: 1.: Princeton University Press. 9. Europe Reconsidered: Perceptions of the West in Nineteenthcentury Bengal. intellectual cross-currents. Aligarh’s First Generation: Muslim Solidarity in British India. print. S. The Hind Swaraj. New Delhi. Gandhi.. conflicts and riots 6. Bayly The Local roots of Indian Politics: Allahabad. New York: Oxford University Press. Peter Hardy The Muslims of British India. The Indian intelligentsia. press. 1992. Language.J. 1973.
[Core Course 8]
.N. Cambridge University Press. R. With an Introduction by E. 1984. 1875-1927. 1978. 6.
Shahid Amin. Popular Movements and Middle Class Leadership. Richard Sisson & Stanley Wolpert (eds. Penguin India. The Indian Nation in 1942. Delhi. Gyanendra Pandey. The Nation and Nationalist Struggle according to Gandhi 4. the regidification of sectarian identities 5. 6. 2006. 1917-49 Course Description: The course offers a study of selected issues in the study of mass nationalism. It shall focus on varying facets of Gandhian Nationalism and require an in. Congress and the Raj (Reprinted by Oxford University Press. Ravinder Kumar. Gandhi’s Rise to Power. 1988. 1983. 1922-1992.Select Issues in the Study of Nationalism in India. 1983. its aftermath. 9. Partition: the Long post-History Select Readings: 1. Congress and Indian Nationalism: The Pre-independence Phase. Bagchi and Company. Topics: 1. Berkeley. P. Ahmedabad (b) Rowlatt Satyagraha 3. Oxford University Press.). 2007. Essays in the Social History of Modern India. The Question of Agrarian Base. 1971. 1-12. Peasants.
[Core Course 9]
. Delhi. Low (ed. A. Vazira Zamindar.P. 2004. Bagchi. Oxford University Press. Viking. Workers 7. 2. Oxford University Press. Subaltern Studies.). Metaphor Memory: Chauri Chaura. Khilafat and Non-Cooperation and the ways of mass nationalism. Kheda. 4. (K. The Beginnings of ‘Gandhian’ Politics: (a) Champaran.depth engagement with primary source material. New Delhi. The Long Partition and the Making of Modern South Asia. Interpretations and Perspectives 2. D.). Ed. 1978. Judith Brown. 8. Sumit Sarkar. Event. Capitalists./Permanent Press 1982-. The Ascendancy of the Congress in Uttar Pradesh. 5. (CSSS: K. Ranajit Guha and et al. 6. Cambridge. Congress and Social Groups and Classes: ‘Untouchables’. Calcutta. Calcutta. 1942: Perceptions of the Colonial State 8. 1988. Gyanendra Pandey (ed. 7. 6. 3.
Tomlinson. 2.K. The Second World War. Associatated Pub. P. Dharma Kumar (ed. Banerji. New York.
[Core Course 10] India. 4. India and the International Economy British Economic Stakes in India. 1992. New Delhi. Delhi.2000. 6. 7. Chatterji.R.A. 8. The Making of a Parliamentary Democracy: Lineages and Institutions.
. 2003. 1979. J. 1930-1939. Political upheavals. 5. Orient Longman. A. 11. Private Investment in India. India's Balance of Payments: Estimates of Current and Capital Accounts from 1921-22 to 1938-39. Kindlebeger World in Depression. G. House  1.). Cambridge University Press. London: Macmillan Press. Amiya Bagchi. famine and the Indian economy 6. Political Economy of the Raj 1914-1947: The Economics of Decolonization in India. P. C. Bayly and Tim Harper edited. 1914-1950
Topics: The First World War and its impact on Britain. 4. The Cambridge Economic History of India. Vol. Cambridge University Press. 1947-1967: Themes in Politics and Society Topics: 1. G. Delhi. 10. New York: Oxford University Press. and economic policy and politics The Great Depression and After: The Constitutional Settlement of 1935 Structural changes in the British and Indian economies: towards a new complementarity in trade and manufacturers 5. British Imperialism. Forgotten Armies. 2009. The Post-War Scenario and the Transfer of Power 7. C. (Iindian Edn. 3. Alfred Maizels. B. New York: Asia Publishing House 1963. 18301970. Trade. B. 1984) 9.). Oxford University Press. 2. 1986. Berkeley: University of California Press. 19191939.The Political Economy of Decolonization in India. Longman. 3. Towards a planned ‘mixed’ economy for the Republic of India Select Readings: 1. 2001 (selected chapters). Industrial Growth and World Trade. 2. Cambridge University Press. India and the World Economy 1850-1950. 1972. Tariffs and Empire: Lancashire and British policy in India. The Empire Project: The Rise and Fall of the British World System. New Delhi. Cain and A. Balachandran (ed. 1688. Bombay. John Darwin. 1963. Hopkins. 1929-1939.
Oxford University Press. Revised second edition.2. The Politics of India Since Independence. Delhi: Penguin.). 4. Volumes II and III. Oxford University Press. The Hindu Nationalist Movement. Oxford University Press. 2. Oxford University Press. Business Communities of India: A Historical Perspective. 4. One Valley and a Thousand. 9.
ELECTIVE COURSES [Elective: Lecture Course 11] Religion and Community in Modern India Course Description: This course seeks to study the manner in which community identities emerged and were reified in colonial India. Shimla. 3. 1976 8. Delhi: OUP. Ethnicity and Populist Moblilization. (Volumes I and 2). S. 1984. 2007. Marc Gallanter. C. India’s Political Economy. Picador.
Languages and Boundaries The Challenges of Sub-Nationalism: Communities and Identities India and the World: the Making of a Foreign policy Planning the Economy Regionalism and the Backward Classes. Technology and Nature
1. 1997. NCMHI. 1993. IIAS. (ed. Labour and the State Science. 2000. 7.
. 6. Ramachandra Guha. The Periphery Strikes Back. Delhi. New Delhi. 2009. Oxford University Press . Manohar. Dalit and Adivasi Assertion Business.). 6. Francine Frankel. 2004. Delhi. 2007. Delhi. Jaffrelot. 2000. 11. Essential Writings of J Nehru. 8. Udayon Misra. 10. Nehru: A Biography. 7.IV. Along with concepts such as orientalism. S Gopal and Uma Iyengar (ed. Bombay : Oxford University Press. Daniel Klingensmith. Working a Democratic Constitution. 1984. Gopal. Paul Brass. Cambridge University Press. Granville Austin. 2008. Law and the Backward Classes in India. Dwijendra Tripathi. Competing Equalities. 1998. syncretism. 12. Narendra Subramanian. India After Gandhi. 3. 5. 5.
and bring out their lineages. 1994. 1871-1906: A Quest for Identity (Oxfod Univ. Oxford University Press. society and culture. Oxford University Press. Harjot Oberoi. Gyanendra Pandey. 2002. Princeton University Press. Cambridge University Press. 2000 11. Vasudha Dalmia. Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge: The British in India. missionary print. Oxford University Press. colonial and post-colonial period on different aspects of history. The Construction of Communalism in Colonial North India. after which various historical forces conspired to form new regional forms and language-based identities in eastern India.conversion and secularism. Revivalism. 2. 6. Conversions: Debates and Issues 6. 1999. The Bengal Muslims . Collective Action and Community: Public Arenas and the Emergence of Communalism in North India.). Orientalism and the Religions in India 2.
. British Discovery of Hinduism. Cambridge University Press. Islamic Revival in British India: Deoband. Community. The Nationalization of Hindu Tradition: Bhartendu Harishchandra and Nineteenth Century Banares. University of California Press. Delhi. Religious Communities. Remembering Partition. The course shall engage with the issues and symbols around which community identities came to be organized. Diversity and Identity in the Sikh Tradition. 1981) [Elective: Lecture Course 12] History. This is an interdisciplinary survey of northeast India that covers the medieval. David Kopf. 4. Identity and Ways of Being 3. Zavos. 1969. Berkeley and Los Angeles. P. colonial disciplinary regimes are relevant to an understanding of India’s postcolonial problems and possibilities as well as the articulation of indigenous concerns. 10. Gyanendra Pandey. vernacular public spheres. Press. 2002. Metcalf. Raifuddin Ahmed. 1990. 9. Topics: 1. Culture and Politics in Eastern India Course Description: The eastern frontier of Bengal or India’s Northesat is at the interface or at the margin of academic ‘study area’ regions like South Asia and South-east Asia. 8. Barbara D. British Orientalism and Bengal Renaissance. J. 1989. Bernard Cohn. British Assam constituted part of Bengal province till 1881. 1860-1900. The Construction of Religious Boundaries: Culture. Oxford University Press. Sandria Freitag. 3. contexts and consequences for ‘Modern India’. Reform and Modernisation 5. Language-Community-Identity 4. 1970. 5. The Emergence of Hindu Nationalism in India. 7. 1996. Colonial modernity. Marshall (ed. J. Politics and Violence Select Readings: 1. Oxford University Press.
land and community resources. folk culture. expansion of market. New Delhi: Manohar. reading publics 4. its disciplinary regime. cartography. the women’s question 5. Nag. electoral politics. Marcus (2009) War and Nationalism in South Asia: the Indian state and the Nagas.) Subaltern Studies II: Writings on South Asian history and society.
. Amalendu (2006) Planter Raj to Swaraj: Freedom Struggle and Electoral Politics in Assam. enumeration. territoriality 2. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. 2000. Franke.Ahom in India. 2. Mobility and Circulation: migration of people. Peasants: Sources. Characteristics of Peasant Societies and Peasant Resistance: 3. the British as a Planter Raj. Subalternity. migrant labour. Rat-famines and the Politics of Philantropy 1881-2007. 6. Animal Politics: anti-colonial freedom struggle. pp. transport and communication Select Readings: 1. bamboo famines. the power of print. Sajal (2008) Pied Pipers of North-East India: Bamboo-flowers. Robb. Gautam (1999) ‘Two frontier uprisings in Mughal India’. 2. Sanjib Baruah. raids. Ranajit Guha (ed. elephant hunting 3. identity politics. the Indian state. Yasmin (2004) Fragmented Memories: Struggling to be Tai. forests conservation. traditional elites. Approaches. Sage. political violence and civil societies 6. rise of middle class. New Delhi. politics of philanthropy. New Delhi: Tulika Books. Bhadra. Colonial Modernity: missionary practices. Economy and Ecology: Assam tea. literary traditions. 43-59. London and New York: Routledge 7. Saikia. Troubled Periphery. Insurgency. India Against Itself. 31 (2): 245-283. Peter (1997) ‘The Colonial State and Constructions of Indian Identity: An Example on the Northeast Frontier in the 1880s’. ‘Weapons of the Weak’. State Formation: the Ahom polity. Issues: Question of Evidence and Method. 3. NC: Duke University Press 4. circulation of commodities. 5. 8. Methods. Modern Asian Studies. 2010 [Elective: Lecture Course 13] Selected Issues in the Study of Peasant and Tribal Societies and Movements in Colonial India
Topics: 1. Guha. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Durham. frontier uprising. Subir Bhawmik. Local Society: slavery and its abolition.Topics: 1.
Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance. Delhi 1982. (Ch. Alessandro Portelli. Islamic Society on the South Asian Frontier: The Mapillas of Malabar . State University of New York Press. Delhi. No. Paperback. Oxford University Press. 10. Oxford University Press. Andre Beteille. The Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India (2nd Edn. M. Six Essays in Comparative Sociology. The Remembered Village.
. inter alia. Yale University Press. December. Tribal Societies and Tribal Resistance: Tribes/Peasants. 1988 (Paperback and reprints). 2004. 3. 1980. 8. and PB editions. ‘The Rebellion Number’. Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency in Colonial India. William Crooke. 5. 1974. Oxford University Press. New York. Prentice Hall. the ‘Moplah Outbreaks’ of the 19th and early 20th centuries. 7.. Territoriality.4. Princeton. 1896) 2 vols. Paperback (selected chapters). ‘The Quality of Social Relations’). and with reference. PB. Stephen Dale. 2. 4. xxv. Columbia University Press. he ‘Diku’ in Tribal Formations. Man in India. 9. 6. 1968. IX. Select Readings: 1. Lawrence Babb. Eric Wolf. 1945. Peasants. The above methodological and historiographical issues will be discussed in their generality. 1987. 1966. to the ‘Deccan Riots’.. Reprint: Delhi. 5. 4. and the Ulgulan of Birsa Munda. The Death of Luigi Trastulli and Other Stories: Form and Meaning in Oral History. 1991. Oxford University Press. 1975. Srinivas. Corporate Labour and Tribal Community. James Scott. the Santhal Rebellion of 18551856. Kessinger Publishing. Insurgency.N. 1498-1922. The Divine Hierarchy: Popular Religion in Central India. Ranajit Guha. Vol.
Awadh in Revolt: 1857-1858. 3. 5. Anthem Press. Besieged: Voices from Delhi 1857 (Peguin/Viking.A.B. The Margins: Panjab.C. Peninsular India. 7. Essays from The Economic and Political Weekly (Orient Longmans & Sameeksha Books. 1857. 1986) 9.
Select Readings: 1. 4. 6. Bayly (OUP. Facets of the Great Revolt: 1857. World Press. Marxist. Marginalized groups. Bihar. Shireen Moosvi (ed. The Politics of a Popular Uprising: Bundelkhand in 1857. Historiography of the Revolt: Colonial. 2008). Intelligentsia. 1994. 1957. 3. Zafar. 2010)
. Subaltern. Military Conflict. 1957. Chaudhuri. Joshi (ed. 4. People’s Publishing house. East and North-East. Eric Stokes. by C. The Peasant Armed: the Indian Rebellion of 1857 ed. Oxford University Press. New Delhi. Calcutta. Mahmood Farooqui (compiled & translated). S.). Regional Variations: Avadh. Civil Rebellion in the Indian Mutinies. New Delhi. Delhi. Rudrangshu Mukherjee.). Sen. The Politics of Commemoration. ‘Revisionist’. Haryana. Recent Trends 2. Urban Poor. Tapti Roy. 5. 6. Malwa. 8.[Elective: Lecture Course 14] The Great Revolt: 1857-59 Topics:
1. 2. Eighteen Fifty-Seven. 1957. Rebellion 1857: A Symposium. N. Sipahis. Tulika Books. 2008. The Revolt and Social Classes: Peasants. The Revolt in Delhi: People. Nationalist. Uttar Pradesh. S. Delhi: Publications Division. Feudal aristocracy. New Delhi. 2002. P.
Raj Chandavarkar. Pre-colonial and early colonial labour market regions and sectors 3. Jan Breman. Forms of workers protest and Politics of the labour movement 7. 1931 4. 1997. Report of the Royal Commission on Labour. Cambridge University Press. Rethinking Working Class History. Origins of Industrial Capitalism. Ira Katznelson and Aristide Zolberg. The course shall familiarise students with conceptual issues and historiographical debates along with detailed case studies. Princeton. 2. Cambridge University Press. Slavery and abolition and agrarian labour servitude 4. : Princeton University Press. Report of the Unorganised sector Enterprises Commission 2007. 7. 3. Mines and Plantations and artisnal workshops 6.P Thompson. Paupers and Migrants. Delhi. 9. Working-Class Formation. 10.
. N. 1750-2000 Course Description: The paper will focus on the major themes of labour history in modern India. 2002. Jan Breman. Dipesh Chakrabarthy. OUP. straddling the colonial and postcolonial period. Legal Regulations of labour 8. 1991. 2009 6. 1994.[Elective: Lecture Course 15] History of Labour. Penguin. Chitra Joshi. E. Anthem Press. c. Key Concepts and Historiographical issues 2.J. Making of the English working Class. Topics: 1. Footloose Labour. 8. Factories. Report of the National Commission on Labour 1967 5. Migration and labour mobility internal and external 5. The emphasis in this paper will be on studying Indian labour history in a global comparative perspective. Labouring Poor and the Working Class in India. 2005. Peasants. Informality and Informal Labour Relations Select Readings: 1. Lost Worlds: Forgotten Histories of Indian Labour. Princeton University Press. Colonial Labour Regimes. c1986. 1985.
1995) 10. 1998) 7. Gender and Caste (Kali for Women. Delhi. 1994) 2. Caste and Gender. Rape. Sangari. Radha. Rao. 8. Hindu Wife Hindu Nation (Permanent Black. 7. questions of seualities and masculinities. Imagining Masculinities and Sexualities 6. their relationship to popular cultures. their participation in national movements. Kumkum and Sudesh Vaid (eds).). c. Minault. Topics: 1. The course is thematic in nature and moves back and forth chronologically. Recasting Women: Essays in Colonial History (Kali for Women. 2003) 8. Land Rights. Sexuality.[Elective: Lecture Course 16] Gender and Society in Modern India. Sarkar. 4. 2. It examines a wide range of questions and debates on social reforms. Prem. c. Gender. Delhi. Caste and Religious Identities: Restructuring Class in Colonial Punjab (Oxford University Press. 1800-2000 Course Description: This course focuses on gender questions in modern India. The History of Doing: An Illustrated Account of Movements for Women’s Rights and Feminism in India 1800-1990 (Delhi. Community: Women. Select Readings: 1. Female Infanticide. Popular Culture and Women 5. Women. Sarkar. Delhi. Delhi. Personal Laws. their role in the economy. Secluded Scholars: Women’s Education and Muslim Social Reform in Colonial India (OUP. Women in Modern India (Cambridge University Press. Tanika & Urvashi Butalia (eds). Malhotra. Geraldine. 2001) 4. Anupama (ed. Dalit Feminism. Tanika. women’s education. and the problematic dichotomies pre-supposed between the private and the public. spanning from the colonial period to the present. Cambridge. Delhi. Gail. Delhi. Education and Print. Forbes. Women and the Hindu Right: A Collection of Essays (Kali for Women. Agency and Activism: Women’s Movements and Voices. the development of women’s organisations and movements. 2002) 6. Charu. Law and Women’s Rights: Dowry. Delhi. Delhi. 2001) [Elective: Lecture Course 17] The Social History of Health and Medicine in Colonial India. Women in Private/Public Sphere: Domesticity and Middle Class. 1800-1950
. The Veiled Women: Shifting Gender Equations in Rural Haryana (Oxford University Press. 1993) 5. 1989) 9. Gupta. Anshu. Obscenity. Kumar. Nationalism (including Gandhi) and Communalism (including Partition and Hindu Right) 3. Chowdhry. Muslims and the Hindu Public in Colonial India (Permanent Black. 1996) 3. Women and Social Reform Movements in Colonial India.
Centres of ‘confinement’ Leprosy and the lunatic and mental asylums Select Readings: 1. London: Anthem 2009. Unani and Ayurvedic medical/healing systems 5. London: Routledge. 2002. Public Health in British India: Anglo-Indian Preventive Medicine 1859-1914. 5. D. Ayurveda. c. ‘lock hospitals’. Colonizing the Body: State Medicine and Epidemic Disease in Nineteenth-Century India. vaccination policy. 1994. Berkeley: University of California Press: 1993. 2001. Waltraud Ernst. Kak and B. Exploring Gender: Colonial and Post-colonial India. 2005. Nationalising the Body: The Medical Market. Madness and Colonialism. shifts and changes The meaning and relevance of colonial medicine – tool of empire? Developments in scholarship – the shift from ‘colonial medicine’ to the social history of health and medicine 3. Pati eds.the Adivasi. 6. 7. 1860-1940’. The process of colonisation. The complexities and interactions Colonial medical interventions and Indian society. Mukharji. the world of adivasis. New Delhi: Orient Longman.B. New Delhi: Orient Longman.1. Refiguring Unani Tibb: Plural Healing in Late Colonial India. 2009. Medicine and Empire. Mark Harrison. epidemics 4. missionaries and women’s health. Arnold. 3. ‘Indigenous resistance’? Pluralism .
8. [Elective: Lecture Course 18] Colonialism at the ‘Frontiers’: 1800-1950
. 2. Ideas and aspects of ‘Public Health’ ‘Medical theories’ and the indigenous ‘inputs’ – race. caste/class and gender Public Health. Guy Attewell. 4. Print and Daktari Medicine. Basingstoke: Palgrave. Biswamoy Pati and Mark Harrison eds. 2007. Leprosy in Colonial South India: Medicine and Confinement. Unani. Jane Buckingham. traditions and interactions 2. Health. ‘Feminising Madness: Feminising the Orient: Gender. quarantine. Biswamoy Pati and Mark Harrison eds. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. The Social History of Health and Medicine in Colonial India. P. New Delhi: Nehru Memorial and Museum Library. in S. Background The medicinal and healing systems.
Agrarian production and the landscape of the state 6. 2009. Cambridge University Press. 8. Forest of Tigers. James Scott. 1994. Stanford University Press. Environment and Livelihood in the Sundarbans. Landscapes and the Law: Environmental Politics. 6. Alcock et al (ed. 2. Construction of state space
3. [ Elective: Lecture Course 19] The Margins of History]
. University of Hawaii Press. Bernard Cohn. Environment and state-making Select Readings: 1. Modern Forests: Statemaking and Environmental Change in Colonial Eastern India.). K. Empire: Perspectives from History and Archaeology. Oxford University Press. 'Frontiere: the word and the concept'. and Contests over Nature. 1986. Lucien. 1973. 2005. The Rise of Islam and the Bengal Frontier. Stanford. Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge. It will locate the social production of the colonial state. Susan E. Cambridge University Press. Yale University Press. Modalities of sovereignty and state-making 2.4. 9. Martin. 2010). Para-legality and the practice of law
5. 7. Delhi: Permanent Black. 10. Febvre. 1999. Gunnel. 3. Michael Mann. 64. Cederlöf. Richard M.Course Description: The course will study histories of state formation in the various ‘frontiers’ of colonial India between 1800 and 1950. Eaton. 2001. the constitution of power and sovereignty and of state structures within the specificities of the local history of these regions Topics: 1. 1204-1760. No. The Sources of Social Power. Vol. Regional Histories. ‘From Colonialism to Postcolonial Colonialism: Changing Modes of Domination in the Northern Areas of Pakistan’ Journal of Asian Studies. 2008. Sivaramakrishnan. Siam Mapped: The History of the Geo-Body of a Nation. California. (Delhi: Routledge. 4. Discourses of representation 4. in Peter Burke (ed. Annu Jalais. 1998. Thongchai Winichakul. People. Sokefeld.) A New Kind of History: From the Writings of Febvre. 1993. The Art of Not Being Governed. London. 11. 5.
Peripheral practices 2. Thesis: Ithaca. Cederlof.. Culture. Anthem South Asian Studies.). The Nation at the Frontiers Select Readings: 1. Bhattacharya. 7. Ecological Nationalisms: Nature. Against History. Environment and Ethnicity in India 1200 . and Identities in South Asia. orality and collective memory are some of the sites of resistance that are explored. Seeing Through the State. Zone Books.1991. 1999. It will focus on the modes of resistance that are specific to these margins and their response to governmental technologies produced to govern these areas. Against State: Counter perspectives from the margins. ethnogenesis. Shail. 2006. 2005. Gender. The state. No. and Law in Colonial India. New Delhi. ecology and identity 5. the non-state and the stateless 3. Pierre. Livelihoods. Resistance and rebellion 4. ‘Nomadism and Politics: The Case of the Afghan Nomads in the Indian Subcontinent’. Hybrid Histories: Forests. 8. 10. Ali. Prathama. Neeladri.
. 'Predicaments of Mobility: Frontier Traders in the Nineteenth Century'. Topics: 1. University of Washington Press. Slavery. Balland. New Delhi.2. Indrani Chatterjee. in Claude Markovits. S. 1999. insurgency. Banerjee. New York. 6. Gunnel and Kalayanakrishnan Sivaramakrishnan (ed.Course Description: This course will study societies living on the various margins of the olonial empire in India and the transformation of these transitional and liminal spaces during the course of the nineteenth and first half of the twentieth century. Permanent Black. Oxford University Press. Clastres. Mayaram. 7. Oxford University Press. 2003. Orality and historical memory 6. Cambridge University Press. 1993. Oxford University Press. Seattle. Society Against the State. 2006 4. 3. 1991. Studies in History. Nosheen. Jacques Pouchepadass and Sanjay Subramanyam (eds. Representation and Rule in the Northern Areas of Pakistan. Cornell University. 5. ‘agricultures of escape’. The Politics of Time. Ajay. Guha. Mobility. M. Vol. Sumit. 9. 1999. Delhi. 2006. D. Frontiers and Wildness in Western India. 2.). Skaria. Society and Circulation: Mobile People and Itinerant Cultures in South Asia 1750-1950.
2001 (pp. 2. “Legal Cultures and Social Change. Pre-colonial Legal Regimes and the Transition to the Early Company state 3. “The Displacement of Traditional Law in Modern India. 3. Criminal Code and the Colonial State. Delhi. "Law. criminality and criminalization. 8. Customs. 1999 (pp. John L. Berkeley. 7. Law and Colonialism 2.
.[Elective: Lecture Course 20] Law and Society in Colonial India Course Description: This course will examine the formation of a new legal culture and the making of the colonial legal subject in South Asia under British rule.” Law and Society in Modern India. 1996 (pp. 26. University of California Press. and the legal debates surrounding the Partition of India. 563-588). Rudolf and Rudolf. 5. Bernard Cohn. Delhi. Contentious Tradition: The Debate over Sati in Colonial India. gender and law. 41. Indigenous Law and the British: The Shastras and Sharia 4. Culture. Law and Social Inquiry. The Rule of Property 6. Orientalist discourse and the making of colonial law. University of Chicago Press. Selections from A Despotism of Law: Crime and Justice in Early Colonial India. “Law and the Colonial State in India. Authority and Pacification 7.” in The Modernity of Tradition: Political Development in India. Uday Mehta. 1984 (pp. 1998. 15-36). 1989 (pp. 251-95). Its themes willl include the nature of pre-colonial legal regimes and the transition to company rule. 1999. Commons and Settlement: Law and the Countryside. 305-314). 8. Surveillance. (Selections from) Liberalism and Empire: A Study in Nineteenth Century British Liberal Thought. Comaroff. Lata Mani. Chicago. Liberalism and Law 5. 1857 and beyond: Knowledge. and the Law: A Foreword”. Introduction: History. The course will engage with the important debates in South Asian legal history as well as the different ways in which historians read and use legal records in their scholarship. custom and legal codification. The Partition and Law Select Readings: 1. Lauren Benton. “Colonial law and cultural difference: jurisdictional politics and the formation of the colonial state”. Marc Galanter. 1998. “Colonialism. 649-721). Control and Rule. 57-75). David. Radhika Singha. 6. OUP: Delhi. Comparative Studies in Society and History. Washbrook. 9." Modern Asian Studies 15. Topics: 1. 4. State and Agrarian Society in Colonial India. Gender and Law in Colonial India 9.” Colonialism and its Forms of Knowledge. 1981 (pp.
2001. “Command of Language & Language of Command”. Oxford University Press. 5. 4. 8.
. 6. Topics: 1. Benedict Anderson. History and Nationalism in South Asia Course Description: This course will examine the relationship of language to culture and politics in South Asian history. 2001. Alok Rai. culture and power in pre-modern India.). Oxford University Press. Albany. Subaltern Studies V. 2. 1991. New York/ London. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. colonial knowledge production and language. etc. social power and language. Language of the Gods in the World of Men: Sanskrit. cultural and political rhetoric.[Elective: Lecture Course 21] Language. Kenneth Jones (ed. 2006. Cambridge University Press. Hindi nationalism. Culture and Power in Pre-modern India. Lilienthal Books. Language. Delhi. 9. Permanent Black. 6.). Verso. Bernard Cohn. Indiana University Press. Language. the emergence of linguistic publics and counter-publics (defined through print. 1994. Stuart Blackburn. New Delhi. 4. Print and the Public sphere Language. in Ranajit Guha (ed. Religion and the Region Language politics in post-colonial India
Select Readings: 1. 1992. Philip E. Paul Brass. Orient Longman. Folklore and Nationalism in Colonial South India. Its themes will include the relationshio between language. Two Scripts: The Hindi Movement in Nineteenth Century North India. One Language. the role of language in shaping National and regional imaginations in colonial and post-colonial India. Emotion. Lisa Mitchell. 1987. 5. and the relationship between language and history writing in India. Religious controversy in British India: dialogues in South Asian Languages. 3. and Politics in South India: The Making of a Mother Tongue. 1974. Sheldon Pollock. Christopher King. some theoretical considerations. 2. Language in pre-colonial India The colonial state and education Language and the nation. 7. literary genres.). Print. New Delhi. 2009. 3. Religion and Politics in South Asia.
Wiesbaden. 1998. Language and Ethnicity Course Description: This course will study the ways in which the use of contemporary categories such as law and language (and its relationship with ethnicity) can be traced historically and conceptually to the period of early British Imperialism. the Imperial dimensions. Race as Embodiment of History. “Mosaic Ethnology” in the 18th century and Indigenous conceptions. 9. Selected Writings from Blackstone. Oxford University Press. Thomas Trautmann. Rethinking the relationship between language and race. Bentham and the emerging science of Jurisprudence. The reconfiguration of race. Appropriation and Invention of Tradition. Bentham. Maine and others. 2. Cambridge University Press. 1997. Jones. 5. Cheap Lives and Dear Limbs. 1983. Paris.[Elective: Lecture Course 22] Early British Imperialism: Law and Sovereignty.19th century in Britain in comparative European perspective. University of California Press. Delhi/ New York. 7. Roy. Mouton. Select Readings: 1. Bentham and the Common Law Tradition. Sati and Thugee as exemplary instances of legislation around “religion” and “crime” 5. The East India Company as legal anomaly? The “Land Settlements”. In course of such an investigation it aims at an understanding of (1) the transformation of law as well as selfascriptive (political/social) identity in Britain via the medium of Empire (2) The transformation of “indigenous” law and elf. 3. 1993. London Hanged. Berkeley. Steiner. Despotism of Law: Crime and Justice in Early Colonial India. 6. Oxford. Peter Linebough. The Legal tradition in Britain and Europe in the 18th century. 10. Oxford University Press. Fitzjames Stephens. Custom and Race 6. Religion. Law and State in India. Topics: 1. [Elective: Lecture Course 23]
. Radhika Singha. it studies them in their mutual imbrications. Not treating the two as discrete. 1999. New Delhi. G. 2. Law and sovereignty. Clarendon Press. Language and its relationship with Law. A Rule of Property for Bengal. Aryans and British India. 7. Ranajit Guha. J. New York. Nations and Nationalism. 4. Postema. Duncan Derrett. Jorg Fisch. 4. Colin Kid. Nandini Bhattacharaya-Panda. Caste. Mill. 8. 1999. 8. Indigenous law. Oxford University Press. 1963. F. language and nation in British India. Delhi/ New York. CUP.ascriptive (political/social) identity via the medium of Empire. 1986 3. Race and nation in the late 18th. 2008.
studies in the history of the book are “inevitably interdisciplinary”. Unless people widely adopt innovations. Of late. technological inventions by themselves would not impact the direction of historical change. 4. Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press. Miles (2007) Indian Ink: Script and Print in the Making of the English East India Company. and print cultures – the history of reading practices II. 2. Book India in India – Regional Contexts Book History in India: Regional Contexts – Popular print culture in local languages – role of print in forging diverse publics and locally dominant interests – the politics of print Select Readings: 1. 3. London: New Left Books. They practice a number of complimentary forms of historical research. Ogborn. Robert (1982) “What is the History of the Books?” Daedalus (Summer) 111 (3): 65-83. Artibus Asiae. literate.a site of inquiry where bibliographers. History of the Book – Western Context History of the Book: Western context – historiography of the book – socioeconimic history of the book in French annales school – recent debates in the nature of non-literate. Seyller. Topics: I. John (1997) “The Inspection and Valuation of Manuscripts in the Imperial Mughal Library”. the history of books and readers gradually defined itself as a distinctive field. Lucien & H-J Martin (1976) The Coming of the Book: The Impact of Printing 14501800.Aspects of Book History Course Description: Due to the fluid nature of the book. The study of print culture and ‘book history’ is related to a bigger concern about the relationship between technology and society. Book History in India – National Context Book History in India: National Context – Scribal traditions in medieval India – Imperial Mughal library – scripts and print in the making of modern India – recent shift from “printing history” to “book history” in India – literary surveillance and pedagogic practices in colonial India – history of libraries and book users III. literary scholars and human geographers debate and collaborate. Febvre. Johns. Adrian (1998) The Nature of the Book: Print and Knowledge in the Making (Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press. Darnton. historians.
. 57 (3/4): 243-349. An interesting aspect of book history deals with the appropriation of print technology by a society to realize certain social possibilities under specific historical conditions. 5.
2003. Misra. Delhi: Picador. Marc. 12. The new Dalit and Adivasi Movements. It introduces students to the debates on poverty and planning. 11. H. Labour Movements: Ascendancy and crisis 6. Regionalisms: from movement to government 5. Delhi: Oxford University Press. and Rao. Bombay and New Delhi: Tata McGraw-Hill. Volumes 1 and 2. Delhi: Permanent Black. Studies in India’s urbanization. 9. 1973. 2003. Indian Institute for Advanced Studies.). the Green Revolution and After. 2007. Shimla. Topics: 1. F. Ashish. Kali for Women. Cinema: innovation and transformations. Krishnaswamy. Emergency and Indira Gandhi’s India. 2. and sharp political divides of the 1970s and 1980s. Henry A.N. 1989. India. Christopher. Westivew Press. Sudhir. Planning. Market Economics and the business classes 3. Caste. Boulder. M.. 2. 7. 5. Delhi: Oxford University Press. 1967-1989: Politics and Society Course Description: This paper aims to provide a historical perspective on a critical period in India’s socio-political life from 1967 to 1989. sifting long term from short term trends. It also introduces them to issues of using evidence in the contemporary period in a critical fashion. 7. (ed. the 1971 war. The Periphery Strikes Back. India after Gandhi. Jaffrelot. Politics of faith Select Readings: 1. 1975. the Emergency and after. 8. A History of Doing. Business and Industry in India ( London: Palgrave MacMillan. Delhi: Oxford University Press. 6. The Polity: Crisis. The Congress Transformed. India’s Silent Revolution. Space and Rights in South India (Stanford: Stanford Univ. India’s New Capitalists. 4. Bose. 10. 2009. Environmental dilemmas and technological revolutions. Udayon. 2007). Dhar. Damodaran. Dominance and State Power in India: Decline of a Social Order. State making on the Periphery: Adversaries or partners?. Non alignment and the neighbors 4. Democracy and Constitutionalism in India. 2009). Agrarian Upheavals. P. 2000. 1993. Delhi: Oxford University Press. The Backward Classes and Agrarian issues. Guha. The paper examines how Congress dominance of the polity came under strain and how the party responded in various ways to these new challenges. Kumar. Ramachandra. 1984. 3. Hart.. Ajantha Subramanian.
. Opposition unity: state and federal level experiments. Shore Lines. Indira Gandhi’s India. Competing Equalities: Law and the Backward Classes in India. Gallanter. Frankel. A. Radha. Press.[Elective: Lecture Course 24] India. S. 1901-1971.
Music: Classical to Modern Select Readings: 1. giving a panoptic view of critical works and debates on these themes. New Delhi: OUP
. 1992. 2009. Tapati. London: Reaktion Books.). 9. Theatre: Stage. Singh. 6. Anindita. Delhi: Permanent Black. 2004. Freedom and Destiny: Gender. Street and Nautanki 6. Two Men and Music: Nationalism in the Making of a Modern Classical Tradition. Delhi: OUP. Pinney. Prasad. The World of Popular Print: Chap Books and Street Literature 4. Lata (ed). Popular Culture and Gender: Obscenity and Sexuality. 1998. photography and cinema. Ghosh. Cinema: Ideologies and Empire 7. 11. Hansen. Delhi: OUP. The Ideology of the Hindi film: A Historical Reconstruction. Lakshmi. New York: Columbia University Press. 2009. 1778-1905. Francesca. Power in Print: Popular Publishing and the Politics of Language and Culture in a Colonial Society. 2. Making Meaning in Indian Cinema. Art: Museums to Calendar 2. It focuses on diverse themes like theatre. Delhi: OUP. popular culture. Patricia. Vasudevan. Objects. Ravi (ed. 2006. Delhi: Permanent Black. Monuments.[Elective: Lecture Course 26] Explorations in Maratha History 1613-1818
. Uberoi. Chris. 2000. Histories: Institutions of Art in Colonial and Post-Colonial India. 10. OUP. Topics: 1. Print and Pleasure. Kathryn. Delhi. Subramanian. 5. 4. 7. 8. 2005. From the Tanjore Court to the Madras Music Academy: A Social History of Music in South India. 3. 2006. 1997. art. Family and Popular Culture in India. Orsini. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. Janaki. Madhava. Delhi: OUP.[Elective: Lecture Course 25] Select Issues in Cultural Histories of Modern India Course Description: The course engages with select issues in cultural histories of colonial India. Theatre in Colonial India: Play-House of Power. Grounds for Play: Nautanki Theatre of North India. ‘Recalcitrant’ Women 3. Camera Indica: The Social Life of Indian Photographs. 2006. Bakhle. Photography: Remembering Pasts and Presents 5. Guha-Thakurta.
[Elective: Lecture Course 27] Narcotics and the British Indian Empire 1. Prachi Deshpande. New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. alcohol. Shivaji. Orient Longman. Creative Pasts: Historical Memory and Identity in Western India. 9. R. C. 2006. Bombay. Land and Sovereignty in India. Randolf Cooper. 1969.1818. The Marathas 1600-1818. 6. opium). 5. Maharashtra: Habitat. 3. Kulkarni. 17001960. 1986 7. Marathas: Language saint poets and early Maratha identity. his successors and the conditions in Maharashtra. G. Maharashtra in the Age of Shivaji. Maratha Military Culture. Deshmukh and Co. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. The Military System of the Marathas. Narcotics. Stewart Gordon. Bombay and New Delhi.
. Andre Wink. 2.
Select Readings: 1. 1952 5. 4. 2. New History of the Marathas. Permanent Black. Anil Samarth. S. Sen. (The New Cambridge History of India). Shivaji and the Indian National Movement. Jadunath Sarkar. N. 1986. Cambridge University Press. Calcutta. Structure and Development of Maratha polity.Topics: 1. 1761. Issues and Events in Maratha History. Sardesai. Somaiya Publications. 1975. 6.S. The Anglo-Maratha Campaigns and the Contest for India. 3. 4. Historical and Historiographical Perspectives. 1993. 1958 8. empire and commodities: Imperialism and the international trade in moodaltering substances (tobacco. A. 2003. Poona. M. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.. Sarkar. Shivaji and His Times.
initiatives of the League of Nations. Cannabis Britannica: Empire. Crisis. within the wider context of colonial modernity. Opium. 1982. Early history of the colonial trade in Indian opium: Dutch and English East India Companies. and family life in colonial India. love. Opium and Indian merchants: Conflict. 3.F. Narcotics and Indian society: Indigenous practices of recreational and medicinal use of opium and cannabis. Smuggling as Subversion: Colonialism. 3. international pressures.2. It discusses how family increasingly became a locus of community identity and a building block of national belonging in colonial India. marriage. 1968 2. Trade and Prohibition. 1750-1950. Vol. 1790-1843. Indian Economic and Social History Review. Oxford University Press. Richards. nos. J. home and leisure.
. 4. Richards. ‘smuggling’. Opium Policy in China and India. Carl Trocki.15. Anti-opium campaigns. 1800-1928. friendship. 1999. 2002. 1981. inter-religious and inter-caste romance and marriages. 2009 (new edition). 4. It also touches on themes of transgressive love. personal relationships were undergoing changes in the period. 6. Indian Economic and Social History Review. nos. collaboration. genesis of the capitalist class in India. Trade. ‘The Opium Industry in British India’.39. 6.F. Lexington Books. 7. It shows how in everyday life. Opium and Hemp Commissions. no. ‘The Business World of Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy’.
[Elective: Lecture Course 28] Cultures of Intimacy in Colonial India
Course Description: This course explores cultures of intimacy. in spheres of work. togetherness.1. Empire and the Global Political Economy: A Study of the Asian Opium Trade. Indo-Portuguese traders.19. Processing. Routledge. Opium policy of the British Indian state in the nineteenth century: Bengal opium. Conn. Vol. Hamden. decline and the new world order: Problems of the China trade in the late nineteenth century. 5.3-4. Vol. Amar Farooqui. David Edward Owen. Indian Merchants and the Politics of Opium. James Mills. 2003.2-3. Production. London and New York. romance. 5. Malwa opium. Modern Asian Studies. Archon Books. Asiya Siddiqi. J.
Select Readings: 1. ‘The Indian Empire and Peasant Production of Opium in the Nineteenth Century’.
Women and Domestics: Articulating Middle-Class Identity in Colonial Bengal. Caste and Patriarchy in North India.heterosexual bondings: male-male relationships. John and Janaki Nair (eds). Oxford University Press. 5. 8. (Im)possible Intimacies: Inter-religious. Permanent Black. Select Readings: 1. 3. Charu Gupta. 2007. 6. 7. Sexuality. ‘dirty’ popular literature. Literary Expressions: The idea of love in canonized literature. Antoinette Burton. abductions and conversions. 4. Delhi. Kali for Women. Songs. Delhi. Cambridge University Press. Oxford University Press. 2003. Macmillan. and how intimate relations were expressed in literary genres. 2. Delhi. 7. Durba Ghosh. 9. 6. Delhi. Home and History in Late Colonial India.debates around ‘erotic’ and ‘obscene’. Print and Pleasure: Popular Literature and Entertaining Fictions in Colonial North India. Men. Debates around phobic. Cambridge University Press. 2006. Oxford University Press. Delhi. female intimacies. 2001. 2006. Mary E. Topics: 1. cultural spheres. 2. A Question of Silence: The Sexual Economies of Modern India. 4. Cambridge. New York. 3. 2009.). 1998. Muslims and the Hindu Public in Colonial India. Permanent Black. Delhi. Contentious Marriages. Community: Women. Ruth Vanita and Saleem Kidwai (eds). Francesca Orsini. ‘Transgressive’ non. Indrani Chatterjee (ed. erotic and obscene. Same-Sex Love in India: Readings from Literature and History. Unfamiliar Relations: Family and History in South Asia. Banerjee. Social Reforms: Age of consent and child marriage debates. 2004. 5. Popular culture and intimate relationships: Theatre. Swapna M. Love in South Asia: A Cultural History. Obscenity. Sex and the Family in Colonial India: The Making of Empire. 2000. 2004. Reconstituting Marriage and Family Life: Procreation and Pleasure. Prem Chowdhry.
. 10. inter-caste men-women relationships. Dwelling in the Archive: Women Writing House. Relationships within the Household. Festivals. Permanent Black.). Francesca Orsini (ed. Eloping Couples: Gender. print media and actual practices. Delhi.
8. it also emphasises the coming of age of Dalit voices in India. 10. class and religion: (a) Dalit feminism. (c) Upper caste reformers and Dalits. New Delhi. Writing Caste/Writing Gender: Narrating Dalit Women’s Testimonios. 2. Cambridge. 1997. Ltd. Permanent Black. 9. (c) Constitution and Dalits. Susan. (b) Writings of Jyotibarao Phule to Ambedkar. (b) Nationalist uses of caste and its politicization. Delhi. 2004. 2006. Social Reform Movements and Caste: (a) Caste associations. Dalit Diary: 1999-2003: Reflections on Apartheid in India. 1994. (d) Representations of male and female Dalit bodies. 2002. Manohar. Topics: 1. Caste and its relationship to gender. Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the Modern Age. Pondichery. New Delhi. Protest and Identity in Colonial India: The Namasudras of Bengal. Prasad. 3. Caste. with a specific focus on Dalits in modern India. 5. Delhi.
. 4. 2004. 5. 1994. (c) Labour movements and Dalits.. Surrey. It looks at the flourishing of Dalit cultures and histories in counter-public spheres. Curzon. Caste. 6. BSP and Mayawati Select Readings: 1.. Pai. Anupama. Delhi. While offering critiques of the caste system from a Dalit perspective. Misra ed. K. Rao. Webster. Shekhar. Narayan. (d) Conversions 4. Popular Dalit literature: (a) Rewriting 1857. Sage. Cambridge University Press. The Dalit Christians: A History. The University of Arizona Press. Orientialist discourses. Chandra Bhan. Dalit Assertion and the Unfinished Democratic Revolution: The Bahujan Samaj Party in Uttar Pradesh. nationalist and subaltern historiographies and caste. 1872-1947. 3. John C.R. Rege. and A. Michael (ed. Kshirsagar. (b) Communalism and Dalits. B. Arizona.[Elective: Lecture Course 29] Dalit Histories: Popular Culture and Protest Course Description: This course deals with the issues of caste.. 1999. (b) Marxist. Badri. R. 7. Sudha. The Caste Question: Dalits and the Politics of Modern India. (b) Dalit autobiographies 6. Caste as Historiography: (a) Sanskritisation paradigm. Bayly. ISPCK. Zubaan. Sharmila. 2009. Delhi. Bandyopadhyay. J. The Untouchables in Contemporary India. Tuscan. 2. Dalit Movement in India and its Leaders. (2nd Edition).). 1972.. Navayana. Mahar. Multiple Marginalities: An Anthology of Identified Dalit Writing. (d) Mandalisation of politics. History of Caste as a Category: (a) Colonial interpretations. MD Publications Pvt.
Watts. 2008). 6.[Elective: Lecture Course 30] Violence in Colonial and Modern India Course Description: This course engages with different forms of violence: caste. Violence and the Voices of Women 7. Khairlanji: A Strange and Bitter Crop (New Delhi: Navayana Publishing. Ashis Nandy. The Other Side of Silence: Voices from the Partition of India (New Delhi: Penguin Books. 1995). Shiv Sena Women: Violence and Communalism in a Bombay Slum (New Delhi: Zubaan. 5.. 4. On Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency in Colonial India (Delhi: Oxford University Press. 1998). N. Wages of Violence: Naming and Identity in Postcolonial Bombay (Princeton: Princeton University Press. gender and community. The Sacrifice of Human Being: British Rule and the Konds of Orissa (Delhi: Oxford University Press. Violence and the Psychology of Colonialism 3.
. Violent Environments. 2001). Atreyee Sen. 2002). 2007). 1980). Ranajit Guha. Felix Padel. The Violence of Normal Times: Essays on Women’s Lived Realities. 8. Thomas Blan Hansen. Anand Teltumbde. class. 11. Violence and the Politics of Sexuality. 10. 3. The Colonizer’s Violence. Kalpana Kannabiran (New Delhi: Women Unlimited. 9. 2. The War on the Poor 8. Mirrors of Violence: Communities. Pelluso and M. Riots and Survivors in South Asia (Delhi: Oxford University Press. Topics: 1. 1990). Veena Das. Communal Violence and Its Histories 5. Violence and Weapons of the Weak 4. ed. Veena Oldenburg. and Their Legacies 2. 2005). 2003. Violence. Cornell: Ithaca University Press. Modernity. 1982). 7. Dowry Murder: Imperial Origins of a Cultural Crime (New York: Oxford University Press. The Intimate Enemy: Loss and Recovery of Self under Colonialism (Delhi: Oxford University Press. Caste-based violence in India Select readings: 1. Development. ed. and the Categories of Knowledge 6.
6. Wages of Violence: Naming and Identity in Postcolonial Bombay. 2004. Delhi. and the scholarly study of the city by historians and anthropologists. 2007. Bhartendu Harishchandra. Oxford University Press. 2002 3. Cities and Civilization. 2. 1975. 5. 9. 6. the city in poetry and fiction. the under-side of the city and the people at its periphery. 1973. Slum-Dwellers. The Observant Owl: Hootum’s Vignettes of Nineteenth-Century Calcutta. Selections from Bombay: Metaphor/ Mosaic for Modern India. we will read this in both Hindi and also. We shall consider the city by day and by night. Meena Menon and Neera Adarkar. 2. 4. Ghurye. (eds. Delhi: Permanent Black. 5. portions in English translation (by myself).
. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. 10. Prem Jogini (1875). Selections from The Delhi Omnibus. Raymond Williams. and Others Cinema and the City Conviviality and the City The City Between Myth and History Writing the City
Select Readings: 1. 1996. Indians in the Colonial City Politics and Political Identity in the City Living at the Periphery: Dalits. 4. the city and its cinematic representations. Delhi. Swarup Roy. 2001. 3. Sujata Patel and Alice Thorner. demographers and sociologists focused on urbanisation.[Elective: Lecture Course 31] The Colonial and Modern Indian City: Its History and Representation Course Description: Scholarly literature on the Indian city until the 1980s was generated largely by urban planners. The Country and the City. 2008. One Hundred Years. Laborers. Kaliprasanna Sinha. Bombay: Popular Prakashan. An Oral History: Calcutta: Seagull Books. However. Selections from The Lucknow Omnibus. Bombay: Oxford University Press. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 1962. Bombay Cinema: An Archive of the City. 7. Thomas Blom Hansen. Delhi: Black Kite. S. G.). One Hundred Voices: The Millworkers of Girangaon. 7. there has been what some have described as the ‘urban turn’ in the study of Indian city from 1750 to the present and this has generated a new and different body of work. (especially Abdul Halim Sharar. trans. London: Chatto & Windus. Oxford University Press. Topics: 1. Lucknow: The Last Phase of an Oriental Culture). 8. Ranjani Mazumdar.
Mahatma Gandhi. Dharampal (ed. 2003. One Teacher One School.P. Mushirul Hasan (ed. 7. Joseph Bara and Chinna Rao Yagati (ed. 9. (1800-1973). 5. 3. Knowledge. Superintendent of Government Printing. Biblia Impex. Biblia Impex. The Beautiful Tree: Indigenous Education in the Eighteenth Century. 8.). J. Pre-colonial education and the beginnings of a Western alternative.). 2001. Sixth Revised Edition 1974. 1983. Topics: 1. 5. Christian missionaries.). Besides the role of other agencies (colonial state. Sabyasachi Bhattacharya. Kanishka. 1983. The shaping of colonial education: ideological and administrative influences. New Delhi. 2. Joseph Bara and Chinna Rao Yagati (eds.). First Published 1945. 1938. Joseph Dibona. Roli Books. Michael Dodson. Macmillan India Ltd. 1998. (ed. (Basingstoke & New York: Palgrave Macmillan. 2007) (New Delhi: Foundation Books. issues and agency. Nineteenth and early Twentieth Century Course Description: This thematic course will focus on ideological and historiographical debates on various issues of modern education. Delhi. Nationalist politics and alternatives in education Select Readings: 1. print and textbooks. 6. Wardha.). Report of the Indian Education Commission. and National Culture: India. Power and Politics: Educational Institutions in India. Educational Reconstruction. Calcutta. Reprinted 2004.[Elective: Lecture Course 32] History of Modern Education in India: Social Attitudes. 1770-1880. 3. 4 The educational struggles of the disprivileged and social reformers: context. Empire. New Delhi. Sabyasachi Bhattacharya. A Students’ History of Education in India. Politics of Education in the early twentieth century 7. social/ religious reformers and nationalist leaders). Educating the Nation: Documents on the Discourse of National Education in India (1880-1920). 4. William Hunter. Issues in the foundation of Aided and autonomous educational institutions: 6. New Delhi. Hindustani Talimi Sangh. Colonial State and Nationalism. Kanishka. Development of Women's Education in India: A Collection of Documents (From 1850 to 1920). pedagogy. the perspective of students and teachers will be a focal point of analysis. Curriculum. 2009) [Elective: Lecture Course 33]
. Orientalism. Naik and Syed Nurullah. 2. 1884.
4. Mehrotra and Suresh Sharma. Gandhi. 1956. 1970. 10. Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi. 9. Gandhi in His Time and Ours: A Global Legacy. Norton 1969. 3. Gandhi’s Two Compatriots – Tagore and Nehru. Hind Swaraj or Indian Home Rule (Gujarati and English Edition).K. David Hardiman. California: Sage. Delhi. Gandhi and Gandhism. Traditions. and reform: an analysis of Gandhi’s political discourse. Tyranny and Utopias: Essays in the Politics of Awareness.R. Social and Moral Philosophy Topics: 1. Oxford University Press. 5. 2003. Also consult the editions by Anthony Parel. 7. tradition. 3. National Book Trust. educational (Nai Taleem). Bhiku C. Delhi. Colonialism. 6. Ambedkar. Navjivan Press. 1993 11. Gandhi and ‘Modern Civilization’ 4. Ideas. S. Columbia University Press. Political. 8. 9. 1987. Erik K. its form and content. 1973. Raghavan Iyer. New Delhi . Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj.Mahatma Gandhi: Man. Ahmedabad. Gandhi the Reformer: ‘Tradition’ and orthodoxy in Hinduism and the challenge of religious diversity. Gandhi's truth on the origins of militant non-violence. The activist-thinker: Perspectives on Gandhi’s Life 2. New York: Oxford University Press. Thousand Oaks. Ashis Nandy. Gandhi’s ‘Constructive programme’. The Moral and Political Thought of Mahatma Gandhi. Dennis Dalton. New York. The Mahatma and the Poet. Ahmedabad. Parekh. 2. 8. Mahatma Gandhi: Nonviolent Power in Action New York. Jullundur. the idea of ‘self-rule’. 1959. 1999. New York: Columbia University Press. M. Delhi. Erikson. Gandhi’s Religion and his idea of ‘Truth’ 5.
. Bheem Patrika Publications. (first edition). intellectual and political context. Village Industries. Autobiography or the Story of my Experiments with Truth. Sabyasachi Bhattachraya. Navajivan. Select Readings: 1.
Ceri Peach and Steven Vertovec (Cambridge: Cambridge UP. Vinay Lal. Raymond Brady Williams. 7. Marina Carter and Khal Torabully. and Long-Distance Nationalism 6. Displacement.
. The Encylcopedia of the Indian Diaspora (Singapore: Editions Didier Millet. Global South Asians: Introducing the Modern Diaspora (Cambridge University Press. 8. 1993). 2003).. and the Modern World System 2. Diaspora. Press. 2008). The Indian State and the Future of South Asians Abroad Select Readings: 1. The Struggle for Rights in the Diaspora 8. 3. Diasporas of the South and the North 3. 2008). 2006). 9. Judith Brown. 2006). 2002). ed. in association with National University of Singapore. 5. 1996). The Religious Life of Diasporic Communities 5. Sandhya Shukla. 2. South Asians Overseas: Migration and Ethnicity. 6. Our Feet Walk the Sky: Women of the South Asian Diaspora (San Francisco: Aunt Lute Books. India Abroad: Diasporic Cultures of Postwar America and England (Princeton University Press. Culture and Community in the Diaspora 7. New York: Columbia U.. The Origins of the Modern Indian Diaspora: Indentured Labor. 1991). Diasporas Old and New.. The Other Indians: A Cultural and Political History of South Asians in America (Delhi: HarperCollins. ed. Migration. ed. A New System of Slavery: Export of Indian Labour Overseas 1830-1920 (Hansib Caribbean. 10. Selections from Brij V. Colin Clarke.(Elective: Lecture Course 34) The Global Indian Diaspora and Its Histories Topics: 1. Hugh Tinker. Cooliltude: An Anthology of the Indian Labour Diaspora (South Asian Anthem Studies. eds. Indians in the United Kingdom: The Periphery Comes to the Centre 4. Stephane Dufoix. The Women of South Asian Descent Collective. 1990). selections. 4. trans. William Rodamor (Berkeley: University of California Press. Lal. A Sacred Thread: Modern Transmissions of Hindu Traditions in India and Abroad (1989. the Politics of the Nation-State. Los Angeles: University of California/Asian American Studies Center Press. Diasporas.
16. Sivaramkrishan. Environment and Ethnicity in India. 12.1991 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Fencing the Forest (Delhi: OUP. Coasts and waters 8. 1992) 8. Delhi. India’s Environmental History: Volumes 1 and 2. landscape and development 6. identity and ecology. Mahesh Rangarajan. Ramachandra and Madhav Gadgil. it also brings in themes such as urban spaces and wildlife. 2000. 2001) 10. Sivaramakrishnan ed. The Unquiet Woods. Green Imperialism. Saberwal. Representations and Rule in India.. Modernizing Nature (Delhi: Orient Black Swan. 2008). (Delhi: OUP. Amita (ed. 1995) 3. Arupjyoti Saikia.colonial period and on the changes and continuities in independent India. 2007). 2011. Animals and politics 5. Nationalism and nature Select Reading: 1. Janaki Nair. 13. Battles over Nature. Nature. Guha. revised edition) 7. S Ravi Rajan. in association with Ranthambhore Foundation. 1999) 9. (Delhi: Permanent Black. Guha. Particular attention is paid to competing notions of the ways in which imperialist and nationalist visions were internally fissures and in contest with each other. Culture and Imperialism: Essays on the Environmental History of South Asia (New Delhi: OUP. Baviskar. V. Grove. India’s Wildlife History. ‘Scarcity’. David and Ramachandra Guha. 2008) 2. Volumes I and II ( Ranikhet: Permanent Black. Arun Agrawal and Kalyanakrishnan Sivaramakrishnan eds. Forests and the Ecological History of Assam(Delhi: OUP.
[Elective: Lecture Course 36]
. Nature and the Orient: The Environmental History of South and Southeast Asia. Vinita Damodaran and Satpal Sangwan. Guha. In addition to well known themes such as forests. Conetested Waterscapes (Delhi: OUP. Richard.. Permanent Black. The Promise of a Metropolis (Delhi: OUP. (Delhi: OUP. 1989. Power.). K. M. Ramachandra. Early History 2. India’s Environmental History. (Delhi: OUP. 1998) 6. Forest and Agrarian transitions 3. 15. et al ed. 2011). Grove. Contesting development 7. 14. The Fissured Land: An Ecological History of India (Delhi: OUP. power and nature. Mahesh Rangarajan and K. Social Nature. 1996). 1998) 5. Rangarajan and K. 1200. 4. Arnold. (Delhi: OUP. Its main focus is on the alter . water and agrarian. Sumit. Historiography and Background. Topics: 1. 2003) 11. Resources. 1800-2000 Course Description: The paper aims to acquaint students with a new and growing area of research and writing that links India’s environmental history to contests over knowledge.[Elective: Lecture Course 35] Environmental History of India.. 2011). eds. 2000) 4. Mahesh Rangarajan. ecological impacts of empire. eds. Richard. An Introduction (Delhi: Permanent Black.
Anuradha Kapur. Modern Indian Theatre . Locating Popular Theatre The complexities and dialectics of forms of popular theatre The marginalization and ‘sanitization’ of popular forms Foregrounding subaltern performers 4. Moving beyond the dominant binary framework Rural/urban. Calcutta: National Book Agency. It also takes up the connected themes related to theatre emerging as a site of political and cultural resistance. New Delhi: Kali. Kings and Gods: The Ramlila at Ramnagar. 1979. The course would engage with the politics of theatre from an inter-disciplinary perspective. Topics: . 2. Nandi Bhatia (ed.A Reader. Pilgrims. Calcutta: Seagull. 1990.hegemonic struggle during the colonial period. Interrogation and contestation Theatre and gender. [Elective: Seminar Course 37]
. reinforcing patriarchy Women’s marginalization in theatre Theatre as a political site/an arena of cultural resistance The Censorship Act of 1876 The Indian People’s Theatre Association (IPTA) Select Readings: 1.1982 . 3. Oxford University Press. 2009.related issues between theatre. Actors. Marxist Cultural Movement in India: Chronicles and Documents. Weaving in the existing historiography. 1947-58. Historiography Diversities ‘Modernity’ of Indian Theatre Exclusion and marginalization 2. 6. 1943-1964. gender.). 1989. Theatre was an important cultural site of hegemonic and counter. Theatre in Colonial India: Play-House of Power. 4. 5. Calcutta: Seagull. Sudhi Pradhan (ed.). elite/popular culture The intersecting dimensions of ‘high’ and ‘low’ culture Multiple Mediations 3. folk/classical. 1998. Lata Singh (ed. An effort would be made to take up inter.Theatre in Colonial India. it would draw upon the diversities of theatre and the manner in which colonialism impacted it. New Delhi: Oxford University Press. My Story and My Life as an Actress (edited and translated by Rimli Bhattacharya). Course Description: The course intends to focus on the development of the theatre in colonial India. Binodini Dasi. 1936-47. 2009.). patriarchy and the voices from the margins. Sumanta Banerjee. The Parlour and the Street: Elite and Popular Culture in Nineteenth Calcutta. It would examine some of the theoretical positions. in 3 Volumes.
1993. Important early photographers. European and indigenous will be presented. The painted photograph. 2010. 7. Raw Histories: Photographs. challenging ideas thrown up in their stipulated readings such as those of the ‘colonial gaze’ or and a consideration of the ‘other’ in visual practice. The concluding section hopes to encourage students to visit a photographic archive and study a particular body of work in order to engage with the idea of photographs as efficacious objects in the study of history. Delhi: Oxford University Press. Maria Antonella Pelizzari (ed. 3.. London: British Library. both as document as well as practice. London: Reaktion. Afterimage.
Select Readings: Pinney. Photography as journalistic practice: 1857. E. ‘The Age of The World Picture’ in The Question Concerning Technology and Other Essays William Lovitt (trans. 2. London: Harper Colophon Books. Anthropology and Museums.Photography and Colonialism
Course Description: This course will assess the role of photography as an active figure in the landscape of the
British Raj and modern Indian History. Christopher Pinney. 4-7). Photography’s Other Histories. The practice of visualising landscapes through photography: archaeological photography and views of the picturesque . The British Library. It seeks to highlight significant conceptual and historical developments in the history of photography in India from 1850 to 1947 approximately. studio photography across cities. 1850-1900. John Falconer. 4.) Races of India: Photography. the Delhi Durbars. Barthes. Camera Indica: The Social Life of Indian Photographs. March/April 1997. 10. Yale.). London: Duke University Press 2003. Heidegger. together with bodies of their work that created a varied narrative of India’s heritage and its cultural history over approximately a hundred years during the colonial period. 2. The Coming of Photography to India. Christopher Pinney & Nicolas Anderson (ed. 2001. The development of ethnographic photography and its connection with the discipline of anthropology c.). R. 1997. Topics: 1. Jallianwala Bagh . 6. 4. and the Politics of Representation. Oxford: Berg. 5.
4. Re-visioning the Past: Early Photography in Bengal. 3. 9. London: Vintage. Arjun Appadurai. “The Colonial Backdrop”. Malavika Karlekar. 1850-1900. 1875-1915. Edwards. 8. Architecture.. The visual trace and colonial control and/or appropriation. India: Pioneering Photographers. community and communal affiliations and photography. M. 2001. (pp. Paperback. 1977. Camera Lucida: Reflections on Photography. 1. 2005.
. ‘Vernacular modernism’: ways in which photography was used to depict/create and contemplate realities other than those of the European elite.1850-70s. 2008. ‘The People of India’ project: racial.
2005. 2008 13. University of California Press. Memory. 7. Collective Agency and its articulation. 3. Columbia University Press. 12. 1997. Revised Edition 2006. Event.N Mohanty Reason and Tradition in Indian Thought Delhi. 10. The Problems of Epistemology. New York. J. Duke University Press. Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. University of Chicago Press. this course takes as its point of departure a debate that has emerged within modern Indian historiography on the nature of the historical enterprise and its relationship with modernity. Sanjay Subramanyam. Topics: 1. The Crowd in History. 1995. Mary Carruthers.[Elective: Seminar Course 38] Select Problems in History and Historiography Course Description: A conceptual investigation into the nature of historiography and historical practice. Berkeley. History and the Arts of Memory. ‘Pre-modern’ forms of Historical Understanding. Shahid Amin. 1999. Permanent Black. 6. Shulman & Rao. Delhi. Columbia University Press. 5. and (2) Historical practice and its relationship to collective and personal agency. Select Readings: 1. Princeton. Nation and Its Fragments. ‘Pre-modern’ forms of Historical Understanding. 2002. Delhi. 2. N. Community and auto-biography. Permanent Black. The Problematic of Narration. Ranajit Guha. Beyond Nationalist Frames. 2. 1988. 1992 [Elective: Seminar Course 39]
. Historians of Medieval India. George Rude. Lawrence and Wishart. 4. The Public Sphere and Representation. Bangalore. Paul Ricoeur. 5. Memory. Idem. London. History and Literary Rhetoric. 1981. 3. 4. OUP. 6. Futures Past: The Semantics of Historical Time. Durham/ London. Textures of Time. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. History as a mode of Knowledge and the problematic of time. 2001. Recent Critiques.: Princeton University Press. 9. Chicago. The two key threads to be pursued are (1) historical practice via the questions around epistemology and narrative. 11. Partha Chatterjee.J. History at the Limit of World History New York. Distributed by Orient Longman. Sumit Sarkar. History and its Modern Origins. Penguin India. differences and continuities between the pre-modern and the modern. 2004. New Delhi. History and the Origins of Modern Politics. Arnaldo Momigliano. 1990. Metaphor. Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency. History and Political Consciousness. The Classical Foundations of Modern Historiography. Peter Hardy. Relationship between Modernity and the West. and the constitution of ‘political’ consciousness. The Book of Memory: Second Edition. Reinhardt Kosselleck. 1993. Time and Narrative.
10. Macmillan. Malwinderjit Singh Waraich. Nayar. The Trial of Bal Gangadhar Tilak The Trial of Bhagat Singh The Trial of Mahatma Gandhi The I. New Delhi : Anmol Publications. 11. 5. Delhi: Konark Publishers. The Trial of Bahadur Shah Zafar. 3. 1880-1920. Chandigarh: Unistar. Delhi. 2 vols. Hyderabad. 9. Ravinder Kumar (ed. Bose and Sugata Bose (ed.). India: Orient Longman. (ed.A Trials
Select Readings: 1.) Selected Documents of Lokamanya Bal Gangadhar Tilak. Sisir K. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training. 2004. Taylor Confessions of a Thug. S. 6. Rambles and Recollections of an Indian Official.) A Full and Authentic Report of the Trial of Bal Gangadhar Tilak. Gurdev Singh Sidhu. 1967. A G Noorani. Bombay. 4. (ed. 1998.) The Trial of Bahadur Shah Zafar. 1908 6. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Azad Hind: Writings and Speeches. Mulk Raj Anand. Oxford. 2007. 1941-1943. [selections] 2. Despotism of Law.
[Elective: Seminar Course 40]
. Deshpande (ed. The Trial of Bhagat Singh: Politics of Justice. It begins with some of the conceptual problems regarding the nature of law and its practices and then moves on to study the ‘instances’ listed below. Introduction: Law and its Relationship with Sovereignty.N.The Trials of Imperial Jurisprudence Course Description: This course investigates the relationship between sovereignty and law and does so through a detailed reading of ‘cases’ during the period of British imperialism in India. 1992 7. at the Fourth Criminal Sessions 1897. London: Anthem. 8. Francis Watson. 2000. 5. New York: Oxford University Press. G. 1987. Printed at the InduPrakash steam Press. 7. Philip Medows. Radhika Singha. S. 2. The Historic Trial of Mahatma Gandhi.) The Hanging of Bhagat Singh: Complete Judgment and other documents. Pramod K. Setlur and K. 3. From Thugee to the Criminal Tribes. 1995. W H Sleeman. Trial of Mister Gandhi. 2005. 4. Topics: 1. 1996. New Delhi: Asian Educational Services.
Twilight in Delhi: A Novel ( First Published. Dehli. Rajasthan: An Oral History: Conversations with Komal Kothari (Penguin Books. films and those trained in the historical profession. Natalie Zemon Davis. India. The Bride’s Mirror: Mirat ul ‘Arus: A Tale of Life in Delhi a Hundred Years Ago. translated by Ruth Vanita (anushi Prakashan. New York. Vijaydan Detha. Pb. Delhi. and a memoir. ‘Changel: Three Centuries of an Indian Village’. The Remembered Village (OUP. The present selection consists of two classic novels on life in 19th and early 20th century Delhi. UP in the 1920s] (John Day and Co. 1857-1990 (Sterling Publishers. Ira Pande. 8. Delhi. 1944) 4. anthropologists. Rustom Bharucha. Ahmed Ali. 1988. Mani Kaul’s ‘Duvidha’ 10. Dilli ki Shaam (Maktab-i-Idara-i-Jamia. Film. 2005)
[Elective: Seminar Course 41] An Ideological and Cultural History of Hindustani Cinema from the early twentieth century to the present times
. selections (and filmic adaptation) from the work f Rajasthani folklorist Komal Kothari and Vijay Dandetha. Delhi. Srinivas. New Delhi. folklorists. 1976?) 3.E. by Bilqis Jahan. The choice of particular texts for detailed study will be announced periodically. Ward. 1903 (Permanent Black. History: Reading Selected Texts on Urban and Rural India Course Description: This seminar course engages with diverse representations of urban and rural India in the works of novelists.N. The Return of Martin Guerre (Harvard University Press 1983) 9. Select Readings: 1. 7. M... 2007) Urdu tr. The Dilemma. Diddi: My Mother’s Voice (Penguin India. Maulvi Nazir Ahmad. 2007). Fieldwork. paperback.biography of the life and Works of the Hindi writer Shivani. specially ‘The Dilemma’. Pb. and other Stories. 1990 6. Tr.Fiction. Pb. Two films: ‘Le Retour de Martin Guerre’. 5. and subsequent reprints). Voiceless India [ A Discursive Account of a Village in Balrampur. 1997). From Urdu by G.in Robin Jeffrey et al eds. First Published in English Translation. three diverse accounts of village life from North and South India. with the proviso of changes in the texts with prior notification. Gertrude Emerson Sen. 2001) 2. Delhi. 1940. Rupa and Company. India: Rebellion to Republic: Selected Writings. Arvind N Das.
ideology. All You Want is Money. 2009. form and content of early cinema 3. Hindustani cinema post 1947: Evolution. 5. Ira Bhaskar and Richard Allen. 3. and women’s movements. culture and nation. Class. The Athlone Press. Islamicate Cultures of Bombay Cinema.. 1998 2. Landy. rising influence of the NRIs and crossover cinema Select Readings: 1. Social. New Delhi. political and cultural contours of Hindustani cinema in the age of globalization.). S. Rachel. Communalism and nationalism in Hindustani cinema 4. National Identity in Indian Popular Cinema 1947-1987. Dwyer. Hindustani cinema in the colonial period: Early film makers and their social background. 4. Power and Consciousness in Indian Cinema and Television. Tulika Books. Prem. 6. Chaudhry. Delhi. Oxford University Press. 5. Marcia (ed. London. Anirudh. 2000. Hindustani cinema in the late 1960s: New wave cinema. impact of left movements like the Naxalbari uprising. All You Need is Love: Sex and Romance in Modern India. The Historical Film: History and Memory in Media. Survey of literature on cinema: Significance and interpretations 2. 2001. Deshpande. 2009. London & New York. Colonial India and the Making of Empire Cinema: Image. Ideology and Identity. Growing challenges to hegemonic commercial cinema. Primus Books. S. New Delhi. New directors and their concerns. continuation of the new wave cinema.Topics: 1. Chakravarty. Changing representations of gender. Cassell. Manchester. 2000. class and caste. Manchester University Press.
Elliot and John Dowson. 3. 2004. The Making of Medieval India: Elliot and Dowson project. Cunningham. Architecture.M. Understanding. The Making of the Folk: 1857 as context? Grierson and Crooke. History and Periodization. Jones. Histories. 2004 (second edition). Archeology and Numismatics. 1990. H. Oxford University Press. The Discovery of Ancient India. Delhi. Rajendra Lala Mitra. 4. Shahid Amin (ed. It will study this process via the emrging disciplinary configurations of history. New Delhi: People’s Publishing House. Select Readings: 1.A Bayly (ed. Delhi: Permanent Black.) The Raj: India and the British. Delhi: National Council for the Promotion of Urdu. 5. 4.were constructed during the colonial period. Nicholas Dirks. archaeology. The History of India as Told by its Historians: The Muhammadan Period. Objects. 2. James Mill. 1974. Fergusson. Tapati Guha-Thakurta. New Delhi: Manohar. W. S. 8.) Politics and Society during the Early Period: Collected Works of Professor Mohammad Habib. 7. 6. Chronology. Monuments.) A Concise Encyclopedia of North Indian Peasant Life. Delhi. A New Hindustani English Dictionary (1879). 1867-77. The Making of Ancient India: Linguistics.A Nizami (ed. Anthropometry and Anthropology: The Peoples of India. 1600-1947. Distributed by Orient Longman. Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India. 7. The “native informant” and knowledge production. Upinder Singh. 1. Identification and History. ethnography. Delhi: Permanent Black. 2004. K. 2. Vol.whether the notions of Ancient and Medieval or the lenses of classical and folk. 8 vols. Little traditions. Topics: 1. Risley. 2001] 5. 3. 2005.[Elective: Seminar Course 42] Colonialism and the Making of Indian Pasts Course Description: This course will investigate the ways in which different pasts. C. London: National Portrait Gallery Publications. The Medieval Chronicle. Prinsep. Mackenzie. 6. Fallon.
[Elective: Seminar Course 43] Modern India: Issues in Intellectual History
. 2006. London. Ethnography. linguistics and anthropology. [Reprint.
1880-1920 New Delhi : Anmol Publications. Ambedkar and Periyar among others.C. B.R. thinkers. political. Select Readings: 1. and the spiritual in the modern Indian imaginary. 2003
. whether in life or text in order to understand the social. Sir Syed Ahmad Khan Selected essays of Sir Syed Ahmad Aligarh : Sir Syed Academy. Gopal and Uma Iyengar The essential writings of Jawaharlal Nehru New Delhi : Oxford University Press. Oxford : Oxford University Press. Sir Syed Ahmed Khan. Aligarh Muslim University. B. Valerian Rodrigues Ed. The essential writings of B. texts. and their expression. B. The instructor may chose to focus on certain issues. Tilak. Ravindra Kumar Ed. 20044.G. Robertson Ed. Selected documents of Lokamanya Bal Gangadhar Tilak. including figures such as Vivekananda. Essential Writings of Raja Rammohan Roy Delhi: Oxford University Press 2. 1992 3.Course Description: This course will study the various intellectual contributions – as well as their location within their respective milieus – that have together ‘made’ modern India. Ambedkar Delhi .R. S. which would be open to periodic revision. It is designed to be a detailed critical engagement with the writings and lives of thinkers from Raja Ram Mohan Roy to Jawaharlal Nehru. It focuses on the intellectual content as articulated by various thinkers and/or ‘political practitioners’. 2004 5. Jyotirao Phule.